Writer Quotes

 A book might be written on the injustice of the just. 
Author: Anthony Hope
Nationality: English
b. 9 February 1863  - d. 8 July 1933
  
 A dress makes no sense unless it inspires men to want to take it off you. 
Author: Francoise Sagan
Nationality: French
b. 21 June 1935  - d. 24 September 2004
  
 A good many young writers make the mistake of enclosing a stamped, self-addressed envelope, big enough for the manuscript to come back in. This is too much of a temptation to the editor. 
Author: Ring Lardner
Nationality: American
b. 6 March 1885  - d. 25 September 1933
  
 A good writer does not write as people write, But as he writes. 
Author: Charles de Montesquieu baron de Montesquieu
Nationality: French
b. 18 January 1689  - d. 10 February 1755
  
 A good writer should be so simple that he has no faults - only sins. 
Author: W. B. Yeats
Nationality: Irish
b. 13 June 1865  - d. 28 January 1939
  
 A great writer is, so to speak, a second government in his country. And for that reason no regime has ever loved great writers, only minor ones. 
Author: Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn
Nationality: Russian
b. 11 December 1918  - d. 03 August 2008
  
 A memorandum is written not to inform the reader but to protect the writer. 
Author: Dean Acheson
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1893  - d. 12 October 1971
  
 A prose writer gets tired of writing prose, and wants to be a poet. So he begins every line with a capital letter, and keeps on writing prose. 
Author: Samuel McChord Crothers
Nationality: American   
 A serious writer is not to be confounded with a solemn writer. A serious writer may be a hawk or a buzzard or even a popinjay, but a solemn writer is always a bloody owl. 
Author: Ernest Hemingway
Nationality: American
b. 21 July 1899  - d. 2 July 1961
  
 A word is not the same with one writer as with another. One tears it from his guts. The other pulls it out of his overcoat pocket. 
Author: Charles Peguy
Nationality: French
b. 7 January 1873  - d. 5 September 1914
  
 A writer is a person for whom writing is more difficult than it is for other people. 
Author: Thomas Mann
Nationality: German
b. 06 June 1875  - d. 12 August 1955
  
 A writer's world is shaped by childhood. Returning and remembering anew those changing heartbeats gives him the primary pulses and shocks he cannot afford to lose. 
Author: Willie Morris
Nationality: American
b. 29 November 1934  - d. 02 August 1999
  
 About the most originality that any writer can hope to achieve honestly is to steal with good judgment. 
Author: Josh Billings
Nationality: American
b. 20 April 1818  - d. 14 October 1885
  
 Adults are obsolete children. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 Adventure is worthwhile. 
Author: Amelia Earhart
Nationality: American
b. 24 July 1897  - d. 02 July 1937
  
 Adversity draws men together and produces beauty and harmony in life's relationships, just as the cold of winter produces ice-flowers on the window-panes, which vanish with the warmth. 
Author: Soren Kierkegaard
Nationality: Danish
b. 5 May 1813  - d. 11 November 1855
  
 Advertising may be described as the science of arresting human intelligence long enough to get money from it. 
Author: Stephen Butler Leacock
Nationality: British
b. 30 December 1869  - d. 28 March 1944
  
 Advertising today is not subliminal, but its subtle psychological effect is as devastating as any secret message flashed at high speeds to unsuspecting viewers. 
Author: Lucy Komisar
Nationality: American   
 Advice is what we ask for when we know the answer but wish we didn't. 
Author: Erica Jong
Nationality: American
b. 26 March 1942
  
 Advice to writers: Sometimes you just have to stop writing. Even before you begin. 
Author: Stanislaw J. Lec
Nationality: Polish
b. 06 March 1909  - d. 07 May 1966
  
 Affirmations are like prescriptions for certain aspects of yourself you want to change. 
Author: Jerry Frankhauser
Nationality: Polish   
 Ah, don't talk to me about Freud. Freud lived in a tight little circle in Vienna, and inside that tight little circle was another tight little circle, and inside that tight little circle was still another tight little circle. What applies to that poor man, Freud, does not necessarily apply to me. 
Author: Eric Hoffer
Nationality: American
b. 25 July 1902  - d. 21 May 1983
  
 Ah, music. A magic beyond all we do here! 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 Ain't I hurt enough without you having to hurt me yet with charity? You want to give me hush money to swallow down unrightness that burns my flesh. I want justice. 
Author: Anzia Yezierska
Nationality: American
b. December 1881  - d.  December 1970
  
 Airplanes used to stop at the gate. Now they make a complete stop at the gate area. From which you proceed to the baggage claim area and on to the New York, or Dallas, or San Francisco area. It is a cloudy word that has blanketed, and hence obliterated, the differences between neighborhood, district, part of town, region, state, topic, theme. 
Author: Alistair Cooke
Nationality: American
b. 20 November 1908  - d. 30 March 2004
  
 All writers are vain, selfish and lazy, and at the very bottom of their motives lies a mystery. Writing a book is a long, exhausting struggle, like a long bout of some painful illness. One would never undertake such a thing if one were not driven by some demon whom one can neither resist nor understand. 
Author: George Orwell
Nationality: English
b. 25 June 1903  - d. 21 January 1950
  
 Always use the the proper name for things. Fear of a name increases fear of the thing itself. 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 Among the virtues and vices that make up the British character, we have one vice, at least, that Americans ought to view with sympathy. For they appear to be the only people who share it with us. I mean our worship of the antique. I do not refer to beauty or even historical association. I refer to age, to a quantity of years. 
Author: Sir William Gerald Golding
Nationality: British
b. 19 September 1911  - d. 19 June 1993
  
 An Literature is a fool who, not content with boring those he lives with, insists on boring future generations. 
Author: Charles de Montesquieu baron de Montesquieu
Nationality: French
b. 18 January 1689  - d. 10 February 1755
  
 An autobiography usually reveals nothing bad about its writer except his memory. 
Author: Franklin P. Jones
Nationality: American
b. December 1881  - d.  December 1960
  
 An incinerator is a writer's best friend. 
Author: Thornton Wilder
Nationality: American
b. 17 April 1897  - d. 7 December 1975
  
 An original writer is not one who imitates nobody, but one whom nobody can imitate. 
Author: François Rene de Chateaubriand
Nationality: French
b. 4 September 1768  - d. 4 July 1848
  
 Anxiety is a thin stream of fear trickling through the mind. If encouraged, it cuts a channel into which all other thoughts are drained. 
Author: Robert Albert Bloch
Nationality: American
b. 05 April 1917  - d. 23 October 1994
  
 Anyone who doesn't watch rugby league is not a real person. He's a cow's hoof, an ethnic, senile or comes from Melbourne. 
Author: John Singleton
Nationality: Australian
b. 09 November 1941
  
 Anything one man can imagine, other men can make real. 
Author: Jules Gabriel Verne
Nationality: French
b. 08 February 1828  - d. 24 March 1905
  
 Art is born in attention. Its midwife is detail. 
Author: Julia Cameron
Nationality: American   
 As artists, we must learn to be self-nourishing. We must become alert enough to consciously replenish our creative resources as we draw on them. 
Author: Julia Cameron
Nationality: American   
 As I grow to understand life less and less, I learn to live it more and more. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 Asking a working writer what he thinks about critics is like asking a lamppost how it feels about dogs. 
Author: Christopher Hampton
Nationality: British
b. 26 January 1946
  
 Asking a writer what he thinks about criticism is like asking a lamppost what it feels about dogs. 
Author: John James Osborne
Nationality: English
b. 12 December 1929  - d. 24 December 1994
  
 Australians never take root. We never have and never will. We follow European and American culture as if were lip readers trying to make out what's being said. Other countries have their roots in something, that's why they have ideals and ideas and fight for them. That's their torture, to die for a vision. Our torture is to have no vision worth dying for. We're a silly hybrid, like the head of a monkey sown onto a dog, and have no soul. 
Author: Louis Nowra
Nationality: Australian
b. 12 December 1950
  
 Literatures have established it as a kind of rule, that a man ought to be dull sometimes; as the most severe reader makes allowances for many rests and nodding-places in a voluminous writer. 
Author: Joseph Addison
Nationality: English
b. 1 May 1672  - d. 17 June 1719
  
 Be modest! It is the kind of pride least likely to offend. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 Before you kill something make sure you have something better to replace it with; something better than political opportunist slamming hate horseshit in the public park. 
Author: Charles Bukowski
Nationality: American
b. 16 August 1920  - d. 09 March 1994
  
 Beware of the man who denounces women writers; his penis is tiny and he cannot spell. 
Author: Erica Jong
Nationality: American
b. 26 March 1942
  
 Calm self-confidence is as far from conceit as the desire to earn a decent living is remote from greed. 
Author: Channing Pollock
Nationality: American
b. 4 March 1880  - d. 17 August 1946
  
 Children need you now. The very fact that these are real needs, that you feel them as your own, that there is no one else responsible for these needs, gives them primacy. It is distraction, not meditation that becomes habitual; interruption, not continuity. Unused capacities atrophy, cease to be. 
Author: Tillie Lerner Olsen
Nationality: American
b. 14 January 1913  - d. 01 January 2007
  
 Come, my songs, let us speak of perfection - We shall get ourselves rather disliked. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 Could anything be absurder than humans? The animal who knows everything about himself - except why we were born and the meaning of our unique life? 
Author: Storm Jameson
Nationality: English
b. 08 January 1891  - d. 30 September 1986
  
 Creativity is our true nature; blocks are an unnatural thwarting of a process at once as normal and as miraculous as the blossoming of a flower at the end of a slender green stem. 
Author: Julia Cameron
Nationality: American   
 Creativity is the power to connect the seemingly unconnected. 
Author: William Plomer
Nationality: South African
b. December 1903  - d.  December 1973
  
 Crowds of men are like crowds of sheep. Not the best, but the first leader is usually followed. 
Author: Max Brand
Nationality: American
b. 29 May 1892  - d. 12 May 1944
  
 Deliver me from writers who say the way they live doesn't matter. I'm not sure a bad person can write a good book, If art doesn't make us better, then what on earth is it for. 
Author: Alice Malsenior Walker
Nationality: American
b. December 1944
  
 Develop an interest in life as you see it; the people, things, literature, music-the world is so rich, simply throbbing with rich treasures, beautiful souls and interesting people. Forget yourself. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Do you like green eggs and ham? I do not like them, Sam-I-am. I do not like green eggs and ham. I would not like them here or there. Iwould not like them anywhere. I do not like green eggs and ham. I do not like them, Sam-I-am. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 Don't tell a woman she's pretty; tell her there's no other woman like her, and all roads will open to you. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 Each generation produces its squad of 'moderns' with peashooters to attack Gibraltar. 
Author: Channing Pollock
Nationality: American
b. 4 March 1880  - d. 17 August 1946
  
 Every little girl knows about love. It is only her capacity to suffer because of it that increases. 
Author: Francoise Sagan
Nationality: French
b. 21 June 1935  - d. 24 September 2004
  
 Every writer is a frustrated actor who recites his lines in the hidden auditorium of his skull. 
Author: Rod Serling
Nationality: American
b. 25 December 1924  - d. 28 June 1975
  
 Everywhere I go I'm asked if I think the university stifles writers. My opinion is that they don't stifle enough of them. 
Author: Flannery O'Connor
Nationality: American
b. 25 March 1925  - d. 03 August 1964
  
 Exhilaration is that feeling you get just after a great idea hits you, and just before you realize what's wrong with it. 
Author: Barbara Grizzuti Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 14 September 1934  - d. 24 April 2002
  
 Fame often makes a writer vain, but seldom makes him proud. 
Author: W. H. Auden
Nationality: American
b. 21 February 1907  - d. 29 September 1973
  
 Fear comes from uncertainty. When we are absolutely certain, whether of our worth or worthlessness, we are Almost impervious to fear. Thus a feeling of utter unworthiness can be a source of courage. 
Author: Eric Hoffer
Nationality: American
b. 25 July 1902  - d. 21 May 1983
  
 Fear was necessary to a religion which was to bring power to its leaders, for fear is the complement of power. Men seek power to gain their objective and to overawe their fellows: and simplicity must be disguised by mysticism for the glorification of the high priests of power. 
Author: Eleanor Hibbert
Nationality: British
b. 01 September 1906  - d. 18 January 1993
  
 For a creative writer possession of the ''truth'' is less important than emotional sincerity. 
Author: George Orwell
Nationality: English
b. 25 June 1903  - d. 21 January 1950
  
 For a creative writer possession of the truth is less important than emotional sincerity. 
Author: George Orwell
Nationality: English
b. 25 June 1903  - d. 21 January 1950
  
 For an old bitch gone in the teeth, For a botched civilization. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 For your born writer, nothing is so healing as the realization that he has come upon the right word. 
Author: Catherine Drinker Bowen
Nationality: American
b. 01 January 1897  - d. 01 November 1973
  
 From my close observation of writers - they fall into two groups: 1 those who bleed copiously and visibly at any bad review, and 2 those who bleed copiously and secretly at any bad review. 
Author: Isaac Asimov
Nationality: Russian
b. 2 January 1920  - d. 6 April 1992
  
 Gentlemen Prefer Blondes. 
Author: Anita Loos
Nationality: American
b. 26 April 1888  - d. 18 August 1981
  
 Good writers define reality; bad ones merely restate it.A good writer turns fact into truth; a bad writer will, more often than not, accomplish the opposite. 
Author: Edward Albee
Nationality: American
b. 12 March 1928
  
 Grace is savage and must be savage in order to be perfect. 
Author: Charles A. Stoddard
Nationality: American
b. 07 August 1843  - d. 23 April 1909
  
 Great Literature is simply language charged with meaning to the utmost possible degree. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 Happiness comes of the capacity to feel deeply, to enjoy simply, to think freely, to risk life, to be needed. 
Author: Storm Jameson
Nationality: English
b. 08 January 1891  - d. 30 September 1986
  
 He is a man of thirty-five, but looks fifty. He is bald, has varicose veins and wears spectacles, or would wear them if his only pair were not chronically lost. If things are normal with him, he will be suffering from malnutrition, but if he has recently had a lucky streak, he will be suffering from a hangover. At present it is half past eleven in the morning, and according to his schedule he should have started work two hours ago; but even if he had made any serious effort to start he would have been frustrated by the almost continuous ringing of the telephone bell, the yells of the baby, the rattle of an electric drill out in the street, and the heavy boots of his creditors clumping up the stairs. The most recent interruption was the arrival of the second post, which brought him two circulars and an income tax demand printed in red. Needless to say this person is a writer. 
Author: George Orwell
Nationality: English
b. 25 June 1903  - d. 21 January 1950
  
 He who would acquire fame must not show himself afraid of censure. The dread of censure is the death of genius. 
Author: William Simms
Nationality: American
b. 17 April 1806  - d. 11 June 1870
  
 Here, a man is a man, and doesn't require a tailor. 
Author: Rosa Campbell Praed
Nationality: Australian
b. 27 March 1851  - d. 10 April 1935
  
 His priority did not seem to be to teach them what he knew, but rather to impress upon them that nothing, not even... knowledge, was foolproof. 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 Home is the most popular, and will be the most enduring of all earthly establishments. 
Author: Channing Pollock
Nationality: American
b. 4 March 1880  - d. 17 August 1946
  
 How anybody dresses is indicative of his self-concept. If students are dirty and ragged, it indicates they are not interested in tidying up their intellects either. 
Author: Samuel Ichiye Hayakawa
Nationality: American
b. 18 July 1906  - d. 27 February 1992
  
 How frighteningly few are the persons whose death would spoil our appetite and make the world seem empty. 
Author: Eric Hoffer
Nationality: American
b. 25 July 1902  - d. 21 May 1983
  
 How much easier is self-sacrifice than self-realization! 
Author: Eric Hoffer
Nationality: American
b. 25 July 1902  - d. 21 May 1983
  
 I always start writing with a clean piece of paper and a dirty mind. 
Author: Patrick Dennis
Nationality: American
b. 18 May 1921  - d. 6 November 1976
  
 I am never afraid of what I know. 
Author: Anna Sewell
Nationality: English
b. 30 March 1820  - d. 25 April 1878
  
 I am often mad, but I would hate to be nothing but mad: and I think I would lose what little value I may have as a writer if I were to refuse, as a matter of principle, to accept the warming rays of the sun, and to report them, whenever, and if ever, they happen to strike me. 
Author: Elwyn Brooks White
Nationality: American
b. 11 July 1899  - d. 01 October 1985
  
 I decline to accept the end of man. It is the writer's privilege to help man endure by lifting his heart, bey reminding him of the courage and honor and hope and pride and compassion and pity and sacrifice which have been the glory of his past. 
Author: William Faulkner
Nationality: American
b. 25 September 1897  - d. 06 July 1962
  
 I don't know if God exists, but it would be better for His reputation if He didn't. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 I have suffered a great deal from writers who have quoted this or that sentence of mine either out of its context or in juxtaposition to some incongruous matter which quite distorted my meaning , or destroyed it altogether. 
Author: Alfred North Whitehead
Nationality: English
b. 15 February 1861  - d. 30 December 1947
  
 I refuse to believe that trading recipes is silly. Tunafish casserole is at least as real as corporate stock. 
Author: Barbara Grizzuti Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 14 September 1934  - d. 24 April 2002
  
 I think a poem (also) is a dream, a dream which you are willing to share with the community. It happens a writer often doesn't understand a poem until some months after he's written it -- just as a dreamer doesn't understand a dream. Being a poet in the United States has meant for me years of confusion, blundering, and self-doubt. The confusion lies in not knowing whether I am writing in the American language or the English or, more exactly, how much of the musical power of Chaucer, Marvell, and Keats can be kept in free verse. Not knowing how to live, or even how to make a living, results in blunders. And the self-doubt comes from living in small towns. 
Author: Robert Elwood Bly
Nationality: American
b. 223 December 1926
  
 I was raised in a household where I read Nietzsche and Dostoevsky and Kant, and I was never taught that my mind was feminine. I'm aware that my body is. 
Author: Jewel Kilcher
Nationality: American
b. 23 May 1974
  
 I'm furious about the Women's Liberationists. They keep getting up on soapboxes and proclaiming that women are brighter than men. That's true, but it should be kept quiet or it ruins the whole racket. 
Author: Anita Loos
Nationality: American
b. 26 April 1888  - d. 18 August 1981
  
 Ideas are like rabbits. You get a couple and learn how to handle them, and pretty soon you have a dozen. 
Author: John Steinbeck
Nationality: American
b. 27 February 1902  - d. 20 December 1968
  
 Idleness is the stupidity of the body, and stupidity is the idleness of the mind. 
Author: Johann Gottfried Seume
Nationality: German
b. 29 January 1763  - d. 13 June 1810
  
 If a law were passed giving six months to every writer of a first book, only the good ones would do it. 
Author: Bertrand Russell
Nationality: British
b. 18 May 1872  - d. 2 February 1970
  
 If a writer wrote merely for his time, I would have to break my pen and throw it away. 
Author: Victor Hugo
Nationality: French
b. December 1802  - d.  December 1885
  
 If I had to give young writers advice, I would say don't listen to writers talking about writing or themselves. 
Author: Lillian Hellman
Nationality: American
b. 20 June 1905  - d. 30 June 1984
  
 If my stories are complete, it is because I see everything beginning with original sin, taking in the Redemption and reckoning on a final judgement. 
Author: Flannery O'Connor
Nationality: American
b. 25 March 1925  - d. 03 August 1964
  
 If the good and evil which have grown out of the Christian Religion could be weighed against one another, which would tip the scales? 
Author: Eleanor Hibbert
Nationality: British
b. 01 September 1906  - d. 18 January 1993
  
 If we are always arriving and departing, it is also true that we are eternally anchored. One's destination is never a place but rather a new way of looking at things. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 If you want to make people weep, you must weep yourself. If you want to make people laugh, your face must remain serious. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 25 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 If you would be a reader, read; if a writer, write. 
Author: Epictetus
Nationality: Greek
b. December 55  - d.  December 135
  
 If you're in trouble, or hurt or need-go to the poor people. They're the only ones that'll help-the only ones. 
Author: John Steinbeck
Nationality: American
b. 27 February 1902  - d. 20 December 1968
  
 Immortality. I notice that as soon as writers broach this question they begin to quote. I hate quotation. Tell me what you know. 
Author: Ralph Waldo Emerson
Nationality: American
b. 25 May 1803  - d. 27 April 1882
  
 In America nobody says you have to keep the circumstances you were born with. 
Author: Amy Tan
Nationality: American
b. December 1952
  
 In comparing various Literatures with one another, I have discovered that some of the gravest and latest writers have transcribed, word for word, from former works, without making acknowledgment. 
Author: Pliny the Elder
Nationality: Roman
b. December 23  - d.  December 79
  
 In order to have a real relationship with our creativity, we must take the time and care to cultivate it. 
Author: Julia Cameron
Nationality: American   
 Inspiration is wonderful when it happens, but the writer must develop an approach for the rest of the time... The wait is simply too long. 
Author: Leonard Bernstein
Nationality: American
b. 25 August 1918  - d. 14 October 19901990
  
 It is a common experience that a problem difficult at night is resolved in the morning after the committee of sleep has worked on it. 
Author: John Steinbeck
Nationality: American
b. 27 February 1902  - d. 20 December 1968
  
 It is Christmas Day in the Workhouse. 
Author: George Robert Sims
Nationality: English
b. 2 September 1847  - d. 04 September 1922
  
 It is difficult to produce a television documentary that is both incisive and probing when every twelve minutes one is interrupted by dancing rabbits singing about toilet paper. 
Author: Rod Serling
Nationality: American
b. 25 December 1924  - d. 28 June 1975
  
 It is easy for a somebody to be modest, but it is difficult to be modest when one is a nobody. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 It is our choices...that show what we truly are, far more than our abilities. 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 It is perplexing, said Mademoiselle Berthe. When we were younger we were told to fear the Communists. Now we have learnt it is the Fascists. What are you? 
Author: Patrick White
Nationality: Australian
b. 28 May 1912  - d. 30 September 1990
  
 It takes a clever man to turn cynic and a wise man to be clever enough not to. 
Author: Fannie Hurst
Nationality: American
b. 18 October 1889  - d. 23 February 1968
  
 It's not a good idea to put your wife into a novel; not your latest wife anyway. 
Author: Norman Mailer
Nationality: American
b. 31 January 1923  - d. 10 November 2007
  
 It's very hard to be a gentleman and a writer. 
Author: W. Somerset Maugham
Nationality: English
b. 25 January 1874  - d. 16 December 1965
  
 Its time we stop worrying, and get angry you know? But not angry and pick up a gun, but angry and open our minds. 
Author: Tupac Amaru Shakur
Nationality: American
b. 16 June 1971  - d. 13 September 1996
  
 Kissing your hand may make you feel very very good but a diamond and sapphire bracelet lasts forever. 
Author: Anita Loos
Nationality: American
b. 26 April 1888  - d. 18 August 1981
  
 Laws are felt only when the individual comes into conflict with them. 
Author: Suzanne Clara La Follette
Nationality: American
b. 24 June 1893  - d. 23 April 1983
  
 Lexicographer: A writer of dictionaries, a harmless drudge. 
Author: Dr. Johnson
Nationality: English
b. December 1709  - d.  December 1784
  
 Life has no other discipline to impose, if we would but realize it, than to accept life unquestioningly. Everything we shut our eyes to, everything we run away from, everything we deny, denigrate or despise, serves to defeat us in the end. What seems nasty, painful, evil, can become a source of beauty, joy and strength, if faced with an open mind. Every moment is a golden one for him who has the vision to recognize it as such. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Life is a banquet and most poor suckers are starving to death. 
Author: Patrick Dennis
Nationality: American
b. 18 May 1921  - d. 6 November 1976
  
 Life moves on, whether we act as cowards or heroes. Life has no other discipline to impose, if we would but realize it, than to accept life unquestioningly. Everything we shut our eyes to, everything we run away from, everything we deny, denigrate, or dispise, serves to defeat us in the end. What seems nasty, painful, evil, can become a source of beauty, joy, and strength, if faced with an open mind. Every moment is a golden one for him who has the vision to recognize it as such. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Like many other young Australian, bred in the backblocks, he was a splendid, kindly honest creature, full of pluck and common-sense, but not remarkable for the finer qualities of intellect or emotion. 
Author: Rosa Campbell Praed
Nationality: Australian
b. 27 March 1851  - d. 10 April 1935
  
 Like the herd animals we are, we sniff warily at the strange one among us.  
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 Love is but another name for that inscrutable presence by which the soul is connected with humanity. 
Author: William Simms
Nationality: American
b. 17 April 1806  - d. 11 June 1870
  
 Love-making is radical, while marriage is conservative. 
Author: Eric Hoffer
Nationality: American
b. 25 July 1902  - d. 21 May 1983
  
 Loyalty is a realization that America was born of revolt, flourished in dissent, became great through experimentation. 
Author: Henry S. Commager
Nationality: American
b. 25 October 1902  - d. 02 March 1998
  
 Man, unlike any other thing organic or inorganic in the universe, grows beyond his work, walks up the stairs of his concepts, emerges ahead of his accomplishments. 
Author: John Steinbeck
Nationality: American
b. 27 February 1902  - d. 20 December 1968
  
 Many a man has stood all his life, and in crowds, too, and yet never been noticed more than a lamp-post. Yes, less than that, for a lamp-post must by its nature hold up a lighted face. 
Author: Max Brand
Nationality: American
b. 29 May 1892  - d. 12 May 1944
  
 Many people hear voices when no one is there. Some of them are called mad and shut up in rooms where they stare at the walls all day. Others are writers and they do pretty much the same thing. 
Author: Margaret Rosalind Chittenden
Nationality: American   
 Marriage: This terrible insoluble problem of civilisation, which created all the evil. This unnatural state of union in disunion which exacted impossibilities and forced together elements absolutely and inherently antagonistic to each other! 
Author: Rosa Campbell Praed
Nationality: Australian
b. 27 March 1851  - d. 10 April 1935
  
 Memory feeds imagination. 
Author: Amy Tan
Nationality: American
b. December 1952
  
 Most people, no doubt, when they espouse human rights, make their own mental reservations about the proper application of the word ''human.'' 
Author: Suzanne Clara La Follette
Nationality: American
b. 24 June 1893  - d. 23 April 1983
  
 Most writers regard truth as their most valuable possession, and therefore are most economical in its use. 
Author: Mark Twain
Nationality: American
b. 30 November 1835  - d. 21 April 1910
  
 My advice to young writers is, if you can't marry money, at least don't marry envy. 
Author: Ursula Kroeber LeGuin
Nationality: American
b. December 1929
  
 My mother had dreams of being a writer and I used to see her type in the front room. The front room is also where I would go when I was sick so I would sit there and watch her. 
Author: John Updike
Nationality: American
b. 18 March 1932  - d. 27 January 2009
  
 Never trust anything that can think for itself if you can't see where it keeps its brain. 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 Never write anything that does not give you great pleasure. Emotion is easily transferred from the writer to the reader. 
Author: Joseph Joubert
Nationality: French
b. 7 May 1754  - d. 4 May 1824
  
 Never, never, never, on cross-examination ask a witness a question you don't already know the answer to, was a tenet I absorbed with my baby food. Do it, and you'll often get an answer you don't want. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 Nine-tenths of our sickness can be prevented by right thinking plus right hygiene - nine-tenths of it! 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 No man in the world has more courage than the man who can stop after eating one peanut. 
Author: Channing Pollock
Nationality: American
b. 4 March 1880  - d. 17 August 1946
  
 Normal is getting dressed in clothes that you buy for work and driving through traffic in a car that you are still paying for - in order to get to the job you need to pay for the clothes and the car, and the house you leave vacant all day so you can afford to live in it. 
Author: Ellen Holz Goodman
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1941
  
 Not only to say the right thing in the right place, but far more difficult, to leave unsaid the wrong thing at the tempting moment. 
Author: George Augustas Sala
Nationality: English
b. 24 November 1828  - d. 08 December 1895
  
 Nothing factual that I write or say will be as truthful as my fiction. 
Author: Nadine Gordimer
Nationality: South African
b. 20 November 1923
  
 Nothing is ever simple. What do you do when you discover you like parts of the role you're trying to escape? 
Author: Marilyn French
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1929  - d. 02 May 2009
  
 Nothing, not love, not greed, not passion or hatred, is stronger than a writer's need to change another writer's copy. 
Author: Arthur Evans
Nationality: English
b. 8 July 1851  - d. 11 July 1941
  
 Notice the difference between what happens when a man says to himself, 'I have failed three times,' and what happens when he says, 'I'm a failure.' 
Author: Samuel Ichiye Hayakawa
Nationality: American
b. 18 July 1906  - d. 27 February 1992
  
 Old age equalizes- we are aware that what is happening to us has happened to untold numbers from the beginning of time. When we are young we act as if we were the first young people in the world. 
Author: Jane Ellen Harrison
Nationality: British
b. 9 September 1850  - d. 5 April 1928
  
 Old age means realizing you will never own all the dogs you wanted to. 
Author: Joe Gores
Nationality: American
b. 25 December 1931  - d. 10 January 2011
  
 On a plane you can pick up more and better people than on any other public conveyance since the stagecoach. 
Author: Anita Loos
Nationality: American
b. 26 April 1888  - d. 18 August 1981
  
 Would it not be more Christian to open our doors to 800 Vietnamese displaced by war than to send 800 Australians to kill some more of them? 
Author: Morris Langlo West
Nationality: Australian
b. 26 April 1916  - d. 09 October 1999
  
 Once a newspaper touches a story, the facts are lost forever, even to the protagonists. 
Author: Norman Mailer
Nationality: American
b. 31 January 1923  - d. 10 November 2007
  
 Once they tell you you're in God's hands, you know you're done. 
Author: Alan Marshall
Nationality: Australian
b. 2 May 1902  - d. 21 January 1984
  
 One doesn't have a sense of humor. It has you. 
Author: Larry Gelbart
Nationality: American
b. 25 February 1928  - d. 11 September 2009
  
 One of the less appealing aspects of bachelor communities, be they religious or secular, is that their members very easily become self-centred, self-protective and sadly deficient in compassion. The larger and more powerful the community, the more visible are its defects. 
Author: Morris Langlo West
Nationality: Australian
b. 26 April 1916  - d. 09 October 1999
  
 One thing I've learned in all these years is not to make love when you really don't feel it; there's probably nothing worse you can do to yourself than that. 
Author: Norman Mailer
Nationality: American
b. 31 January 1923  - d. 10 November 2007
  
 Originality is not seen in single words or even sentences. Originality is the sum total of a man's thinking or his writing. 
Author: Isaac Bashevis Singer
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1902  - d. 24 July 1991
  
 Our own physical body possesses a wisdom which we who inhabit the body lack. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Passion kept one fully in the present, so that time became a series of mutually exclusive 'nows.' 
Author: Sue Halpern
Nationality: American   
 Perhaps a modern society can remain stable only by eliminating adolescence, by giving its young, from the age of ten, the skills, responsibilities, and rewards of grownups, and opportunites for action in all spheres of life. Adolescence should be a time of useful action, while book learning and scholarship should be a preoccupation of adults. 
Author: Eric Hoffer
Nationality: American
b. 25 July 1902  - d. 21 May 1983
  
 Please write again soon. Though my own life is filled with activity, letters encourage momentary escape into others lives and I come back to my own with greater contentment. 
Author: Elizabeth Hailey
Nationality: American
b. 31 August 1938
  
 Power corrupts the few, while weakness corrupts the many. 
Author: Eric Hoffer
Nationality: American
b. 25 July 1902  - d. 21 May 1983
  
 Properly, we should read for power. Man reading should be man intensely alive. The book should be a ball of light in one's hand. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 Pull down thy vanity Thou art a beaten dog beneath the hail, A swollen magpie is a fitful sun, Half black half white Not knowst you wing from tail' Pull down thy vanity. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 Rapidity does not always mean progress, and hurry is akin to waste. The old fable of the hare and the tortoise is just as good now, and just as true, as when it was first written. 
Author: Charles A. Stoddard
Nationality: American
b. 07 August 1843  - d. 23 April 1909
  
 Retribution often means that we eventually do to ourselves what we have done unto others. 
Author: Eric Hoffer
Nationality: American
b. 25 July 1902  - d. 21 May 1983
  
 Same-sex marriages. The name implies that the value of heterosexual marriages goes down once you let homosexuals into the institution There goes the neighborhood. I don't buy this realtor's view of relationships. Gay and lesbian couples who want to wed aren't trying to assail the grounds for marriage. They're trying to share them. If anything, they want to stabilize the gay community. 
Author: Ellen Holz Goodman
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1941
  
 Scarcely anything awakens attention like a tale of cruelty. The writer of news never fails to tell how the enemy murdered children and ravished virgins. 
Author: Dr. Johnson
Nationality: English
b. December 1709  - d.  December 1784
  
 Science fiction writers foresee the inevitable, and although problems and catastrophes may be inevitable, solutions are not. 
Author: Isaac Asimov
Nationality: Russian
b. 2 January 1920  - d. 6 April 1992
  
 Sex is one of nine reasons for reincarnation. The other eight are unimportant. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Simple doctrine was wrapped round and round with dogma so involved that the seed which had been planted by Jesus Christ was hidden and forgotten: taking the place of the wandering teacher who had given up all his worldly goods to the poor and followed in his Master's footsteps, there were the powerful men of the Church. 
Author: Eleanor Hibbert
Nationality: British
b. 01 September 1906  - d. 18 January 1993
  
 So many thousand fair are gone down to Avernus, Ye might let one remain above with us. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 Some editors are failed writers, but so are most writers. 
Author: T. S. Eliot
Nationality: British
b. 26 September 1888  - d. 4 January 1965
  
 Some say opportunity knocks only once, That is not true. Opportunity knocks all the time, but you have to be ready for it. If the chance comes, you must have the equipment to take advantage of it. 
Author: Louis L'Amour
Nationality: American
b. 22 March 1908  - d. 10 June 1988
  
 Surfs up: the water's warm: watch out for fins.  
Author: Headline
Nationality: Australian   
 Survival, with honor, that outmoded and all-important word, is as difficult as ever and as all-important to a writer. Those who do not last are always more beloved since no one has to see them in their long, dull, unrelenting, no-quarter-given-and-no-quarter-received, fights that they make to do something as they believe it should be done before they die. Those who die or quit early and easy and with every good reason are preferred because they are understandable and human. Failure and well-disguised cowardice are more human and more beloved. 
Author: Ernest Hemingway
Nationality: American
b. 21 July 1899  - d. 2 July 1961
  
 Tact is one of the first mental virtues, the absence of which is often fatal to the best of talents; it supplies the place of many talents. 
Author: William Simms
Nationality: American
b. 17 April 1806  - d. 11 June 1870
  
 Talent alone cannot make a writer. There must be a man behind the book. 
Author: Ralph Waldo Emerson
Nationality: American
b. 25 May 1803  - d. 27 April 1882
  
 The American ideal is youth - handsome, empty youth. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 The apparition of these faces in the crowd; Petals on a wet, black bough. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 The Literature makes a tacit deal with the reader. You hand them a backpack. You ask them to place certain in it - to remember, to keep mind as they make their way up the hill. If you hand them a yellow volkswagen and they have to haul this to the top of the mountain - to the end of the story - and they find out that this Volkswagen has nothing whatsoever to do with your story, you're going to have a very irritated reader on your hands. 
Author: Frank Conroy
Nationality: American
b. 15 January 1936  - d. 6 April 2005
  
 The best is the best, though a hundred judges have declared it so; nor had it been any feat to search out and insert the second-rate merely because it happened to be recondite. 
Author: Sir Arthur Quiller-Couch
Nationality: British
b. 21 November 1863  - d. 12 May 1944
  
 The British Bourgeoisie Is not born, And does not die, But, if it is ill, It has a frightened look in its eyes. 
Author: Osbert Sitwell
Nationality: English
b. 6 December 1892  - d. 4 May 1969
  
 The concert is a polite form of self induced torture. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 The cure for writer's cramp is writer's block. 
Author: Inigo De Leon
Nationality: American   
 The end of science is not to prove a theory, But to improve mankind. 
Author: Manly P. Hall
Nationality: Canadian
b. 18 March 1901  - d. 29 August 1990
  
 The ideal engineer is a composite. He is not a scientist, he is not a mathematician, he is not a sociologist or a writer; but he may use the knowledge and techniques of any or all of these disciplines in solving engineering problems. 
Author: N. W. Dougherty
Nationality: Canadian
b. December 1955
  
 The lion is the beast to fight: He leaps along the plain, And if you run with all your might, He runs with all his mane. 
Author: Sir Arthur Quiller-Couch
Nationality: British
b. 21 November 1863  - d. 12 May 1944
  
 The moment one gives close attention to anything, even a blade of grass, it becomes a mysterious, awesome, indescribably magnificent world in itself. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 The more serious you are as a writer, the more you feel yourself an outsider. 
Author: William Joseph Kennedy
Nationality: American
b. 16 January 1928
  
 The nature of a society is largely determined by the direction in which talent and ambition flow-by the tilt of the social landscape. 
Author: Eric Hoffer
Nationality: American
b. 25 July 1902  - d. 21 May 1983
  
 The need to express oneself in writing springs from a mal-adjustment to life, or from an inner conflict which the adolescent (or the grown man) cannot resolve in action. Those to whom action comes as easily as breathing rarely feel the need to break loose from the real, to rise above, and describe it... I do not mean that it is enough to be maladjusted to become a great writer, but writing is, for some, a method of resolving a conflict, provided they have the necessary talent. 
Author: Andre Maurois
Nationality: French
b. 26 July 1885  - d. 9 October 1967
  
 The one thing we can never get enough of is love. And the one thing we never give enough is love. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 The only reason for being a professional writer is that you can't help it. 
Author: Leo C. Rosten
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1908  - d. 19 February 1997
  
 The only thing I was fit for was to be a writer, and this notion rested solely on my suspicion that I would never be fit for real work, and that writing didn't require any. 
Author: Anita Baker
Nationality: American
b. 26 January 1958
  
 The only way to predict the future is to have power to shape the future. Those in possession of absolute power can not only prophesy and make their prophesies come true, but they can also lie and make their lies come true. 
Author: Eric Hoffer
Nationality: American
b. 25 July 1902  - d. 21 May 1983
  
 The opposite of the religious fanatic is not the fanatical atheist but the gentle cynic who cares not whether there is a god or not. 
Author: Eric Hoffer
Nationality: American
b. 25 July 1902  - d. 21 May 1983
  
 The playwright is one of the audience who happens to know how to speak. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 The profession of book writing makes horse racing seem like a solid and stable business. 
Author: John Steinbeck
Nationality: American
b. 27 February 1902  - d. 20 December 1968
  
 The road to hell is paved with good intentions and the road back is paved with humility. 
Author: Rebecca Wells
Nationality: American
b. December 1964
  
 The skull lay tilted in such a manner that it stared, sightless, up at me as though I, too, were already caught a few feet above him in the strata and, in my turn, were staring upward at that strip of sky which the ages were carrying farther away from me. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 The trouble with young writers is that they are all in their sixties. 
Author: W. Somerset Maugham
Nationality: English
b. 25 January 1874  - d. 16 December 1965
  
 The truth is a beautiful and terrible thing and should therefore be treated with great caution. 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 The two important things I did learn were that you are as powerful and strong as you allow yourself to be, and that the most difficult part of any endeavor is taking the first step, making the first decision. 
Author: Robyn Davidson
Nationality: Australian
b. 06 September 1950
  
 The very essence of literature is the war between emotion and intellect, between life and death. When literature becomes too intellectual - when it begins to ignore the passions, the motions - it becomes sterile, silly, and actually without substance. 
Author: Isaac Bashevis Singer
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1902  - d. 24 July 1991
  
 The way you define yourself as a writer is that you write every time you have a free minute. If you didn't behave that way you would never do anything. 
Author: John Irving
Nationality: American
b. 2 March 1942
  
 The words! I collected them in all shapes and sizes and hung them like bangles in my mind. 
Author: Hortense Calisher
Nationality: American
b. 20 December 1911  - d. 13 January 2009
  
 The writer is more concerned to know than to judge. 
Author: W. Somerset Maugham
Nationality: English
b. 25 January 1874  - d. 16 December 1965
  
 The writer must earn money in order to be able to live and to write, but he must by no means live and write for the purpose of making money. 
Author: Karl Marx
Nationality: German
b. 5 May 1818  - d. 14 March 1883
  
 The writer's only responsibility is to his art... If a writer has to rob his mother, he will not hesitate; the 'Ode on a Grecian Urn' is worth any number of old ladies. 
Author: William Faulkner
Nationality: American
b. 25 September 1897  - d. 06 July 1962
  
 There is no reason why the same man should like the same book at 18 and at 48. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 There is nothing more innately human than the tendency to transmute what has become customary into what has been divinely ordained. 
Author: Suzanne Clara La Follette
Nationality: American
b. 24 June 1893  - d. 23 April 1983
  
 There must have been many - Jews and Moslems - who fervently wished that Jesus Christ had never made His appearance on Earth, when contemplating all the misery which would have been spared them, their families and friends, but for this, to them, calamitous event. 
Author: Eleanor Hibbert
Nationality: British
b. 01 September 1906  - d. 18 January 1993
  
 There was a time when we expected nothing of our children but obedience, as opposed to the present, when we expect everything of them but obedience. 
Author: Anatole Broyard
Nationality: American
b. 16 July 1920  - d. 11 October 1990
  
 There's a lot of ugly things in this world, son. I wish I could keep 'em all away from you. That's never possible. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 There's many a bestseller that could have been prevented by a good teacher. 
Author: Flannery O'Connor
Nationality: American
b. 25 March 1925  - d. 03 August 1964
  
 There's no bigger trip than self-importance - to blind you, to decrease the energy of your art. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 There's terror on top, the finest emotion any writer can induce; then horror; and, on the very lowest level of all, the gag instinct of revulsion. Naturally, I'll try to terrify you first, and if that doesn't work, I'll try to horrify you, and if I can't make it there, I'll try to gross you out. I'm not proud.'  
Author: Stephen King
Nationality: American
b. 21 September 1947
  
 This is my answer to the gap between ideas and action - I will write it out. 
Author: Hortense Calisher
Nationality: American
b. 20 December 1911  - d. 13 January 2009
  
 Those in possession of absolute power can not only prophesy and make their prophecies come true, but they can also lie and make their lies come true. 
Author: Eric Hoffer
Nationality: American
b. 25 July 1902  - d. 21 May 1983
  
 Those who don't know the mistakes of the past won't be able to enjoy it when they make them again in the future. 
Author: Diane Elizabeth Duane
Nationality: American
b. 18 May 1952
  
 Thousand were submitted to the cruelest torture these men could devise; the flesh of their victims was torn with red hot pincers, and molten lead poured into the wounds; many suffered the agonies of the hoist and the water torture; some were racked to death; some were burned at the stake; every means of dealing pain and indignity to the human body was explored; and all this was done in the name of One who had commanded his followers to love one another. 
Author: Eleanor Hibbert
Nationality: British
b. 01 September 1906  - d. 18 January 1993
  
 I confess to almighty God and to you, my brothers and sisters, that I have sinned through my own fault. In my thoughts and in my words, in what I have done and in what I have failed to do, and I ask blessed Mary ever-Virgin, all the Angels and Saints, and you my brothers and sisters, to pray for me to the Lord our God. 
Tome: Mass
Nationality: British   
 Time is a cruel thief to rob us of our former selves. We lose as much to life as we do to death. 
Author: Elizabeth Hailey
Nationality: American
b. 31 August 1938
  
 To fall in love you have to be in the state of mind for it to take, like a disease. 
Author: Nancy Mitford
Nationality: British
b. December 1904  - d.  December 1973
  
 To make punishments efficacious, two things are necessary. They must never be disproportioned to the offense, and they must be certain. 
Author: William Simms
Nationality: American
b. 17 April 1806  - d. 11 June 1870
  
 To sleep is an act of faith. 
Author: Barbara Grizzuti Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 14 September 1934  - d. 24 April 2002
  
 To the remark that most editors are failed writers, Eliot said, 'Yes, but so are most writers.' 
Author: T. S. Eliot
Nationality: British
b. 26 September 1888  - d. 4 January 1965
  
 To the well-organized mind, death is but the next great adventure. 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 Truth does not change according to our ability to stomach it. 
Author: Flannery O'Connor
Nationality: American
b. 25 March 1925  - d. 03 August 1964
  
 Twinkle, twinkle, little star, How I wonder what you are! Up above the world so high, Like a diamond in the sky. 
Author: Jane Taylor
Nationality: English
b. 23 September 1783  - d. 13 April 1824
  
 Until economic freedom is attained for everybody, there can be no real freedom for anybody. 
Author: Suzanne Clara La Follette
Nationality: American
b. 24 June 1893  - d. 23 April 1983
  
 Until it is kindled by a spirit as flamingly alive as the one which gave it birth a book is dead to us. Words divested of their magic are but dead hieroglyphs. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Vigorous writing is concise. A sentence should contain no unnecessary words, a paragraph no unnecessary sentences, for the same reason that a drawing should have no unnecessary lines and a machine no unnecessary parts. This requires not that the writer make all his sentences short, or that he avoid all detail and treat his subjects only in outline, but that every word tell. 
Author: William Strunk Jr.
Nationality: American
b. December 1869  - d.  December 1946
  
 We are more ready to try the untried when what we do is inconsequential. Hence the fact that many inventions had their birth as toys. 
Author: Eric Hoffer
Nationality: American
b. 25 July 1902  - d. 21 May 1983
  
 We are told that talent creates its own opportunities. But it sometimes seems that intense desire creates not only its own opportunities, but its own talents. 
Author: Eric Hoffer
Nationality: American
b. 25 July 1902  - d. 21 May 1983
  
 We call them dumb animals, and so they are, for they cannot tell us how they feel, but they do not suffer less because they have no words. 
Author: Anna Sewell
Nationality: English
b. 30 March 1820  - d. 25 April 1878
  
 We dissect nature along lines laid down by our native language. Language is not simply a reporting device for experience but a defining framework for it. 
Author: Benjamin Lee Whorf
Nationality: American
b. 24 April 1897  - d. 26 July 1941
  
 We don't understand life any better at forty than at twenty, but we know it and admit it. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 We don't want the television script good. We want it Tuesday. 
Author: Denis Norden
Nationality: English
b. 06 February 1922
  
 We know what a person thinks not when he tells us what he thinks, but by his actions. 
Author: Isaac Bashevis Singer
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1902  - d. 24 July 1991
  
 We should read for power. Man reading should be man intensely alive. The book should be a ball of light in one's hand. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 Well, there are some things a man just can't run away from. 
Author: Ernest James Haycox
Nationality: American
b. 01 October 1899  - d. 13 October 1950
  
 Whatever one man is capable of conceiving, other men will be able to achieve. 
Author: Jules Gabriel Verne
Nationality: French
b. 08 February 1828  - d. 24 March 1905
  
 Whatever women do they must do twice as well as men to be thought half as good. Luckily this is not difficult. 
Author: Charlotte Whitton
Nationality: French
b. 08 March 1896  - d. 25 January 1975
  
 When I carefully consider the curious habits of dogs I am compelled to conclude That man is the superior animal. When I consider the curious habits of man I confess, my friend, I am puzzled. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 When I face the desolate impossibility of writing 500 pages, a sick sense of failure falls on me, and I know I can never do it. Then gradually, I write one page and then another. One day's works is all I can permit myself to contemplate. 
Author: John Steinbeck
Nationality: American
b. 27 February 1902  - d. 20 December 1968
  
 When I was a child I used to pray fervently, tearfully, that when I should be grown up I might never forget what I thought, felt, and suffered, as a child. 
Author: Edith Nesbit
Nationality: English
b. December 1858  - d.  December 1924
  
 When people are free to do as they please, they usually imitate each other. 
Author: Eric Hoffer
Nationality: American
b. 25 July 1902  - d. 21 May 1983
  
 When you are feeling depreciated, angry and drained, it is a sign that other people are not open to your energy. 
Author: Sanaya Roman
Nationality: American   
 When you live with someone long enough, you can see what they are trying to hide by the way they are trying to hide it. 
Author: Rebecca Wells
Nationality: American
b. December 1964
  
 Whenever you feel an impulse to perpetrate a piece of exceptionally fine writing, obey it - whole-heartedly - and delete it befor sending your manuscript to press. Murder your darlings. 
Author: Sir Arthur Quiller-Couch
Nationality: British
b. 21 November 1863  - d. 12 May 1944
  
 Why do writers write? Because it isn't there. 
Author: Thomas Louis Berger
Nationality: American
b. 20 July 1924
  
 With the single exception of Homer, there is no eminent writer, not ever Sir Walter Scott, whom I can despise so entirely as I despise Shakespeare when I measure my mind against his. 
Author: George Bernard Shaw
Nationality: British
b. 28 July 1856  - d. 2 November 1950
  
 Writers are the main landmarks of the past. 
Author: Edward George Bulwer-Lytton
Nationality: English
b. 25 May 1803  - d. 18 January 1873
  
 Writers like teeth are divided into incisors and grinders. 
Author: Walter Bagehot
Nationality: English
b. 3 February 1826  - d. 28 March 1877
  
 Writers seldom choose as friends those self-contained characters who are never in trouble, never unhappy or ill, never make mistakes, and always count their change when it is handed to them. 
Author: Catherine Drinker Bowen
Nationality: American
b. 01 January 1897  - d. 01 November 1973
  
 Writers seldom write the things they think. They simply write the things they think other folks think they think. 
Author: Elbert Hubbard
Nationality: American
b. 19 June 1856  - d. 7 May 1915
  
 Writers should be read but not seen. Rarely are they a winsome sight. 
Author: Edna Ferber
Nationality: American
b. 15 October 1885  - d. 16 April 1968
  
 Writers should be read, but neither seen nor heard. 
Author: Dame Daphne du Maurier
Nationality: British
b. December 1907  - d.  December 1989
  
 Writers write about what obsesses them. You draw those cards. I lost my mother when I was 14. My daughter died at the age of 6. I lost my faith as a Catholic. When I'm writing, the darkness is always there. I go where the pain is. 
Author: Anne Rice
Nationality: American
b. 4 October 1941
  
 You become a good writer just as you become a good joiner: by planing down your sentences. 
Author: Anatole France
Nationality: French
b. 16 April 1844  - d. 12 October 1924
  
 You can discover what your enemy fears most By observing the means he uses to frighten you. 
Author: Eric Hoffer
Nationality: American
b. 25 July 1902  - d. 21 May 1983
  
 You cannot catch a child's spirit by running after it; you must stand still and for love it will soon itself return. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 You could compile the worst book in the world entirely out of selected passages from the best writers in the world. 
Author: G. K. Chesterton
Nationality: English
b. 29 May 1874  - d. 16 June 1936
  
 You represent the people. You don't substitute your judgement for theirs. You use polling. 
Author: Andrew Mark Cuomo
Nationality: American
b. December 1957
  
 You see what power is - holding someone else's fear in your hand and showing it to them! 
Author: Amy Tan
Nationality: American
b. December 1952
  
 You take one character, you take another character and you put them into collision, and the collision arrives because they have different appetites, and you begin to get the essence of drama. The cat sat on the mat is not a story; the cat sat on the dog's mat is the beginning of a story. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 Your life story would not make a good book. Don't even try. 
Author: Fran Lebowitz
Nationality: American
b. 27 October 1950
  
 Your mood doesn't really matter. Some of the best creative work gets done on the days when you feel that everything you're doing is just plain junk. 
Author: Julia Cameron
Nationality: American   
 Our principal writers have nearly all been fortunate in escaping regular education. 
Author: Hugh MacDiarmid
Nationality: Scottish
b. 11 August 1892  - d. 09 September 1978
  
 What no wife of a writer can ever understand is that a writer is working when he's staring out of the window.  
Author: Burton Rascoe
Nationality: American
b. 22 October 1892  - d. 19 March 1957
  
 A beautiful line of verse has twelve feet, and two wings. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 A cold in the head causes less suffering than an idea. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 An optimist is a driver who thinks that empty space at the curb won't have a hydrant beside it.  
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 Everything you want is out there waiting for you to ask. Everything you want also wants you. But you have to take action to get it. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 Failure is not our only punishment for laziness; there is also the success of others. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 Fame is a constant effort.  
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 I am not sincere, even when I say I am not.  
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 I finally know what distinguishes man from the other beasts: financial worries. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 If you are afraid of being lonely, don't try to be right.  
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 It doesn't pay to say too much when you are mad enough to choke. For the word that stings the deepest is the word that is never spoke, Let the other fellow wrangle till the storm has blown away, then he'll do a heap of thinking about the things you didn't say. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 It is not how old you are, but how you are old. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 Laziness is nothing more than the habit of resting before you get tired.  
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 Love is like an hourglass, with the heart filling up as the brain empties.  
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 Never does one feel oneself so utterly helpless as in trying to speak comfort for great bereavement. I will not try it. Time is the only comforter for the loss of a mother.  
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 On earth there is no heaven, but there are pieces of it.  
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 Socialism must come down from the brain and reach the heart.  
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 Talent is a matter of quantity. Talent does not write on page, it writes three hundred.  
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 The danger of success is that it makes us forget the world's dreadful injustice.  
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 The reward of great men is that, long after they have died, one is not quite sure that they are dead.  
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 The story I am writing exists, written in absolutely perfect fashion, some place, in the air. All I must do is find it, and copy it.  
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 There are moments when everything goes well, but don't be frightened.  
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 There are places and moments in which one is so completely alone that one sees the world entire. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 Truth makes many appeals, not the least of which is its power to shock.  
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 Writing is the only profession where no one considers you ridiculous if you earn no money.  
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 Words are the small change of thought.  
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 Words are the coins making up the currency of sentences, and there are always too many small coins. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 We spend our lives talking about this mystery. Our life.  
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 We are so happy to advise others that occasionally we even do it in their interest. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 We are born at the rise of the curtain and we die with its fall, and every night in the presence of our patrons we write our new creation, and every night it is blotted out forever; and of what use is it to say to audience or to critic, "Ah, but you should have seen me last Tuesday?"  
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 A real writer learns from earlier writers the way a boy learns from an apple orchard-by stealing what he has a taste for and can carry off. 
Author: Archibald MacLeish
Nationality: American
b. 7 May 1892  - d. 20 April 1982
  
 Writing a children's book means you cannot spin out long narratives or have complex character development. 
Author: Norman MacLeod
Nationality: Scottish
b. December 1812  - d.  December 1872
  
 Volume depends precisely on the writer's having been able to sit in a room every day, year after year, alone. 
Author: Susan Sontag
Nationality: American
b. 16 January 1933  - d. 28 December 2004
  
 Who is more to be pitied, a writer bound and gagged by policemen or one living in perfect freedom who has nothing more to say? 
Author: Kurt Vonnegut Jr.
Nationality: American
b. December 1922
  
 A man who publishes his letters becomes a nudist - nothing shields him from the world's gaze except his bare skin. A writer, writing away, can always fix himself up to make himself more presentable, but a man who has written a letter is stuck with it for all time. 
Author: Elwyn Brooks White
Nationality: American
b. 11 July 1899  - d. 01 October 1985
  
 I can only assume that your editorial writer tripped over the First Amendment and thought it was the office cat. 
Author: Elwyn Brooks White
Nationality: American
b. 11 July 1899  - d. 01 October 1985
  
 It is not often that someone comes along who is a true friend and a good writer. 
Author: Elwyn Brooks White
Nationality: American
b. 11 July 1899  - d. 01 October 1985
  
 As many political writers have pointed out, commitment to political equality is not an empirical claim that people are clones. 
Author: Steven Pinker
Nationality: Canadian
b. 18 September 1954
  
 Auntie Mame is a froth of whipped cream and champagne and daydreams and Nuit de Noel perfume. She's not mortal at all. 
Author: Patrick Dennis
Nationality: American
b. 18 May 1921  - d. 6 November 1976
  
 Chinchilla is said to be more chic than mink, though personally it reminds me of unborn burlap. 
Author: Patrick Dennis
Nationality: American
b. 18 May 1921  - d. 6 November 1976
  
 Mrs Upson had two fur coats and two chins. Mr Upson had two chins, two passions - gold and business - and two aversions, Roosevelt and Jews. 
Author: Patrick Dennis
Nationality: American
b. 18 May 1921  - d. 6 November 1976
  
 If you haven't read Lawrence of Arabia's translation of The Odyssey, it's very good. In the vernacular and simple. 
Author: Peter O'toole
Nationality: Irish
b. 2 August 1932
  
 Papa continually emphasizes how much remains unexplained. With the other psychoanalytic writers, everything is always so known and fixed. 
Author: Anna Freud
Nationality: Viennese
b. 03 December 1895  - d. 09 October 1982
  
 A few hours' ride brought us to the banks of the river Kansas. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 A military road led from this point to Fort Leavenworth, and for many miles the farms and cabins of the Delawares were scattered at short intervals on either hand. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 Crossing the Penobscot, one found a visible descent in the scale of humanity. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 America, when it became known to Europeans, was, as it had long been, a scene of wide-spread revolution. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 Early on the next morning we reached Kansas, about five hundred miles from the mouth of the Missouri. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 Few passages of history are more striking than those which record the efforts of the earlier French Jesuits to convert the Indians. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 Fort Laramie is one of the posts established by the American Fur Company, who well-nigh monopolize the Indian trade of this whole region. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 Fort Leavenworth is in fact no fort, being without defensive works, except two block-houses. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 Four days on the Platte, and yet no buffalo! 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 Four men are missing; R., Sorel and two emigrants. They set out this morning after buffalo, and have not yet made their appearance; whether killed or lost, we cannot tell. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 Here society is reduced to its original elements, the whole fabric of art and conventionality is struck rudely to pieces, and men find themselves suddenly brought back to the wants and resources of their original natures. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 From Nova Scotia to the St. Lawrence, there was no population worthy of the name. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 It was a rich and gorgeous sunset - an American sunset; and the ruddy glow of the sky was reflected from some extensive pools of water among the shadowy copses in the meadow below. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 Long after leaving him, and late this afternoon, in the midst of a gloomy and barren prairie, we came suddenly upon the great Pawnee trail, leading from their villages on the Platte to their war and hunting grounds to the southward. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 Like a great island in the midst of the Algonquins lay the country of tribes speaking the generic tongue of the Iroquois. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 Looking back, after the expiration of a year, upon Fort Laramie and its inmates, they seem less like a reality than like some fanciful picture of the olden time; so different was the scene from any which this tamer side of the world can present. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 Many of the Iroquois and Huron houses were of similar construction, the partitions being at the sides only, leaving a wide passage down the middle of the house. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 More than two centuries have elapsed since the Hurons vanished from their ancient seats, and the settlers of this rude solitude stand perplexed and wondering over the relics of a lost people. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 Riding in advance, we passed over one of these great plains; we looked back and saw the line of scattered horsemen stretching for a mile or more; and far in the rear against the horizon, the white wagons creeping slowly along. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 Not a breath of air stirred over the free and open prairie; the clouds were like light piles of cotton; and where the blue sky was visible, it wore a hazy and languid aspect. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 Our New England climate is mild and equable compared with that of the Platte. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 On the 8th of June, at eleven o'clock, we reached the South Fork of the Platte, at the usual fording place. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 The great medley of Oregon and California emigrants, at their camps around Independence, had heard reports that several additional parties were on the point of setting out from St. Joseph's farther to the northward. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 The reader need not be told that John Bull never leaves home without encumbering himself with the greatest possible load of luggage. Our companions were no exception to the rule.  
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 The Ogallalla, the Brules, and other western bands of the Dakota, are thorough savages, unchanged by any contact with civilization. Not one of them can speak a European tongue, or has ever visited an American settlement. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 This tribe, the Delawares, once the peaceful allies of William Penn, the tributaries of the conquering Iroquois, are now the most adventurous and dreaded warriors upon the prairies.  
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 The raft was at length complete. We piled our goods upon it, with the exception of our guns, which each man chose to retain in his own keeping. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 To Delorier, however, was assigned the cart, into which he could creep in wet weather, and find a much better shelter than his bourgeois enjoyed in the tent. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 We were in all four men with eight animals; for besides the spare horses led by Shaw and myself, an additional mule was driven along with us as a reserve in case of accident. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 We were now arrived at the close of our solitary journeyings along the St. Joseph's trail. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 Whisky by the way circulates more freely in Westport than is altogether safe in a place where every man carries a loaded pistol in his pocket. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 We were soon free of the woods and bushes, and fairly upon the broad prairie. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 We were now, as I before mentioned, upon this St. Joseph's trail. It was evident, by the traces, that large parties were a few days in advance of us; and as we too supposed them to be Mormons, we had some apprehension of interruption. 
Author: Francis Parkman
Nationality: American
b. 16 September 1823  - d. 08 November 1893
  
 For instance, a man who works well with words might work as a writer and as a poet and as a lyricist. But if he tried to work in sculpture, he might get absolutely nowhere. 
Author: Shel Silverstein
Nationality: American
b. 25 September 1930  - d. 10 May 1999
  
 I believe that a man who is a sensitive painter is sensitive to life, and therefore would be sensitive as a writer or as a storyteller, but having the ability to write is something more than merely seeing. 
Author: Shel Silverstein
Nationality: American
b. 25 September 1930  - d. 10 May 1999
  
 If you want to find out what a writer or a cartoonist really feels, look at his work. That's enough. 
Author: Shel Silverstein
Nationality: American
b. 25 September 1930  - d. 10 May 1999
  
 Each wrong act brings with it its own anesthetic, dulling the conscience and blinding it against further light, and sometimes for years. 
Author: Dame Emilie Rose Macaulay
Nationality: English
b. 01 August 1881  - d. 30 October 1958
  
 You should always believe what you read in the newspapers, for that makes them more interesting. 
Author: Dame Emilie Rose Macaulay
Nationality: English
b. 01 August 1881  - d. 30 October 1958
  
 Love's a disease. But curable. 
Author: Dame Emilie Rose Macaulay
Nationality: English
b. 01 August 1881  - d. 30 October 1958
  
 A straw vote only shows which way the hot air blows. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 Again I repaired to the park and sat in the moon shade. I thought and thought, and wondered why none could tell me what I asked for. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 By rights you're a king. If I was you, I'd call for a new deal. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 By nature and doctrines I am addicted to the habit of discovering choice places wherein to feed. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 Hospitality in the prairie country is not limited. Even if your enemy passes your way, you must feed him before you shoot him. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 Inject a few raisins of conversation into the tasteless dough of existence 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 It brings up happy old days when I was only a farmer and not an agriculturist. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 It is said that love makes the world go 'round - the announcement lacks verification. It's wind from the dinner horn that does it. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 It'll be a great place if they ever finish it. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 Life is made up of sobs, sniffles, and smiles, with sniffles predominating. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 Love and business and family and religion and art and patriotism are nothing but shadows of words when a man's starving! 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 There is one day that is ours. Thanksgiving Day is the one day that is purely American. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 We may achieve climate, but weather is thrust upon us. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 When one loves one's art, no service seems too hard. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 Whenever he saw a dollar in another man's hands he took it as a personal grudge, if he couldn't take it any other way. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 Write what you like; there is no other rule. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 And when is there time to remember, to sift, to weigh, to estimate, to total?  
Author: Tillie Lerner Olsen
Nationality: American
b. 14 January 1913  - d. 01 January 2007
  
 The clock talked loud. I threw it away, it scared me what it talked. 
Author: Tillie Lerner Olsen
Nationality: American
b. 14 January 1913  - d. 01 January 2007
  
 For comic writers charge Socrates with making the worse appear the better reason. 
Author: Marcus Fabius Quintillian
Nationality: Roman
b. December 35  - d.  December 100
  
 A spy, like a writer, lives outside the mainstream population. He steals his experience through bribes and reconstructs it. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 Americans believe that if you know something, you should do something about it. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 Anybody in the creative business, as you might call it, has some sense of guilt about fooling around with fact, that you're commiting larceny, that all of life is material for your fabulations. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 During the Cold War, we lived in coded times when it wasn't easy and there were shades of grey and ambiguity. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 By the age of 9 or 10, I knew that I had to cut my own cloth and make my own way. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 Every writer knows he is spurious; every fiction writer would rather be credible than authentic. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 For better or worse, I've been involved in the description of political conflict. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 Graham Greene once referred to a chip of ice that has to be in the writer's heart. And that is the strain: that you must abstain from relationships and yet at the same time engage in them. There you have, I think, the real metaphysical relationship between the writer and the spy. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 I am at a stage in my life - now quite late - where I am completely reconciled to what I am as a writer. I know what I can and can't do. I love writing. I feel it is my best time. But I still feel, as I think most creative people do, absolutely isolated. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 I always begin with one character and then perhaps two, and they seem to be in conflict with each other. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 I am still making order out of chaos by reinvention. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 I believe it's possible to be too exotic in a novel to the point where the Western, round-eyed reader is simply lost, where his standard of comparison is taken away from him. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 I don't know whether it's age or maturity, but I certainly find myself committed more and more to the looser forms of Western democracy at any price. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 I cannot help voicing my characters and listening to them - that's the failed actor in me. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 I didn't feel queasy about addressing the tradition of Jewish tailors in the East End. It's so deeply embedded, and so historically extended, that most of the good jokes are true. There was a community of rascally Jewish tailors. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 I don't think that there are very many good writers who don't live without a sense of tension. If they haven't got one immediately available to them, then they usually manage to manufacture it in their private lives. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 I think that there are books that I hope I will still write where I really would not wish a movie to be made. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 I happen to write by hand. I don't even type. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 I have always felt that the great botched decisions of my life were the work of men in secret conclave. Women's voices were too absent. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 I have to introduce levels of intelligence on both sides and in each protagonist, which very probably do not pertain. I have to introduce levels of moral doubt, self-doubt, which may not pertain. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 I think I have been better served by television than film. It also depends on the product itself, and there are some books that lend themselves more naturally to it. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 I made a series of wrong decisions about moderately recent books, and I've sold the rights to studios for ridiculous amounts of money and the films have never been made. That's the saddest thing of all, because they're locked up and no one else can make them. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 I think I'm in the same mood as ever, but in some ways more mature. I guess you could say that, at 65, when you've seen the world shape up as I have, there are only two things you can do: laugh or kill yourself. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 I think that where I've watched a movie go wrong, it's usually because the dread committee has been interfering with it. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 I thought A Perfect Spy was a well-told autobiographical novel, to put it immodestly. The Constant Gardener was written with real anger, and I felt it was emotionally justified. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 I've ceased to give interviews in Britain, having read that I was in the habit of frequenting a guru in India. In my entire life I've spent but three days in India. Never in my life have I spoken to any guru. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 I was innocent enough to believe I could influence the film when it was going to be made by being aboard. I really don't think that that's ever been the case, except when I worked with John Boorman on The Tailor of Panama. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 I'm really a library man, or second-hand book man. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 I was very aware of a feeling of professional menopause. I felt that I needed new horizons for my own self as well as my work. And it was a wonderful challenge to take on a completely new theater of life and experience and try to fit it into fictional form. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 I've always had difficulties with female characters. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 If I had to put a name to it, I would wish that all my books were entertainments. I think the first thing you've got to do is grab the reader by the ear, and make him sit down and listen. Make him laugh, make him feel. We all want to be entertained at a very high level. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 If you're growing up in a chaotic world without reason, your instinct is to become a performer and control the circumstances around you. You lead from weakness into strength, you have an undefended back. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 If you describe a Secret Service and impose upon it the same ground rules of behavior as you would upon an English country house, you quickly get the reader with you. So these are bits of ammunition that are available to an English writer, and properly used, are pure gold, in my experience. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 In every war zone that I've been in, there has been a reality and then there has been the public perception of why the war was being fought. In every crisis, the issues have been far more complex than the public has been allowed to know. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 In the last 15 or 20 years, I've watched the British press simply go to hell. There seems to be no limit, no depths to which the tabloids won't sink. I don't know who these people are but they're little pigs. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 In my own bizarre childhood, I had no mother and I didn't have a very normal upbringing with girls in my own peer group. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 It's been more than 40 years since I had anything to do with the secret world. But as I've gone on writing I've really just refined the uses of that world as my private theater. Added and subtracted and changed it, tried to make it reflect the mood of the day. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 Kubrick wanted me to do Eyes Wide Shut. I'm sure he approached several writers. I knew the Schnitzler story and admired him as a writer. The original story is very erotic, and much more erotic than Kubrick's film was. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 It's part of a writer's profession, as it's part of a spy's profession, to prey on the community to which he's attached, to take away information-often in secret-and to translate that into intelligence for his masters. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 Most people like to read about intrigue and spies. I hope to provide a metaphor for the average reader's daily life. Most of us live in a slightly conspiratorial relationship with our employer and perhaps with our marriage. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 Remember Graham Green's dictum that childhood is the bank balance of the writer? I think that all writers feel alienated. Most of us go back to an alienated childhood in some way or another. I know that I do. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 Once you're comfortable with a perspective upon life, you go back to certain situations and work them. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 People who've had very unhappy childhoods are pretty good at inventing themselves. If nobody invents you for yourself, nothing is left but to invent yourself for others. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 Thank heaven, though, one of the few mistakes I haven't made is to talk about the unwritten book. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 The Cold War was over long before it was officially declared dead. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 The disciplines of storytelling require that I shape, out of the monotony and everyday life of espionage, something that has a beginning, a middle and an end. That's already contrary to the reality. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 The notion that we can really plug into really huge amounts of data is really wonderful. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 The longing we have to communicate cleanly and directly with people is always obstructed by qualifications and often with concern about how our messages will be received. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 The question of the Englishness of my books and their exportability fascinates me too, and I've come up with no real solution to it. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 The spy novel encapsulates public wariness. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 There are some subjects that can only be tackled in fiction. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 There's something called the actor's guilt, the feeling that you're playing with life - you're acting life but you're never living it. It can amount to a kind of puritanical self-hatred. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 Until we have a better relationship between private performance and the public truth, as was demonstrated with Watergate, we as the public are absolutely right to remain suspicious, contemptuous even, of the secrecy and the misinformation which is the digest of our news. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 Tinker, Tailor centred on a wonderfully simple premise: that there is a spy inside our secret service, and we can use the secret service as a vision of the British establishment at play. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 We can all have strong views, and they may differ, but the issue that is on the table is really where we stand on the power of one nation, and the exercise of that power. And where we believe that the popular voice and will are being overridden by factions which are totally undemocratic. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 We always think that we are prisoners of our own image. I didn't want my image to be stuck with cold spy stuff. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 We have an extra telephone line installed and we have a Mac. I think by Christmas we'll be all set up and ready to go. It's my wife, Jane, who will actually sit at the controls. I am moving gradually towards it. I accept that it is quite impossible to stand aside from it. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 When Murdoch took over a great chunk of the British press, the remaining newspapers had a choice whether to go up-market or down-market. Because it is the custom of people in the entertainment and information business to underrate the public, they selected, almost to a man, the downward route. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 We have learned in recent years to translate almost all of political life in terms of conspiracy. And the spy novel, as never before, really, has come into its own. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 When I did the stuff that was so formative in my life, went into the secret world from an early age, it was predominantly a man's world. The comedy of human behaviour enacted on the tiny secret stage was a man's comedy. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 We lie to one another every day, in the sweetest way, often unconsciously. We dress ourselves and compose ourselves in order to present ourselves to one another. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 When the embarrassing film, The Little Drummer Girl, was in rough cut, it was brought to London by George Roy Hill. George could not speak a sentence without the f-word. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 When you're my age and you see a story, you better go for it pretty quickly. I'd just like to get a few more novels under my belt. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 As a writer, I sit all day, working at a word processor, reading books on auto theft, or doing telephone research. 
Author: Sue Grafton
Nationality: American
b. 24 April 1940
  
 My primary lesson, however, was that I'm a solo writer, happiest when I'm making all the executive decisions. I've always been willing to rise or fall on my own merits. 
Author: Sue Grafton
Nationality: American
b. 24 April 1940
  
 I attend a session to which new writers are invited. Many come: poets, writers, literary types. 
Author: Naguib Mahfouz
Nationality: Egyptian
b. 11 December 1911  - d. 30 August 2006
  
 I thought they would never select an Eastern writer for the Nobel. I was surprised. 
Author: Naguib Mahfouz
Nationality: Egyptian
b. 11 December 1911  - d. 30 August 2006
  
 I was a government employee in the morning and a writer in the evening. 
Author: Naguib Mahfouz
Nationality: Egyptian
b. 11 December 1911  - d. 30 August 2006
  
 It is simply not part of my culture to preserve notes. I have never heard of a writer preserving his early drafts. 
Author: Naguib Mahfouz
Nationality: Egyptian
b. 11 December 1911  - d. 30 August 2006
  
 The writer interweaves a story with his own doubts, questions, and values. That is art. 
Author: Naguib Mahfouz
Nationality: Egyptian
b. 11 December 1911  - d. 30 August 2006
  
 We Arab writers did borrow the modern concept of the short story from the West, but by now they have been internalized in our own literature. 
Author: Naguib Mahfouz
Nationality: Egyptian
b. 11 December 1911  - d. 30 August 2006
  
 Sit down and put down everything that comes into your head and then you're a writer. But an Literature is one who can judge his own stuff's worth, without pity, and destroy most of it. 
Author: Colette
Nationality: French
b. 28 January 1873  - d. 03 August 1954
  
 The writer who loses his self-doubt, who gives way as he grows old to a sudden euphoria, to prolixity, should stop writing immediately: the time has come for him to lay aside his pen. 
Author: Colette
Nationality: French
b. 28 January 1873  - d. 03 August 1954
  
 Black writers, of whatever quality, who step outside the pale of what black writers are supposed to write about, or who black writers are supposed to be, are condemned to silences in black literary circles that are as total and as destructive as any imposed by racism. 
Author: Audre Geraldine Lorde
Nationality: Caribbean-American
b. 18 February 1934  - d. 17 November 1992
  
 Everybody knows that the great reversed triangle of land, with its base in the north and its apex in the south, which is called India, embraces fourteen hundred thousand square miles, upon which is spread unequally a population of one hundred and eighty millions of souls. 
Author: Jules Gabriel Verne
Nationality: French
b. 08 February 1828  - d. 24 March 1905
  
 On the morrow the horizon was covered with clouds- a thick and impenetrable curtain between earth and sky, which unhappily extended as far as the Rocky Mountains. It was a fatality! 
Author: Jules Gabriel Verne
Nationality: French
b. 08 February 1828  - d. 24 March 1905
  
 He rose at thirteen minutes to one, and directed his steps towards the large hall, a sumptuous apartment adorned with lavishly-framed paintings. A flunkey handed him an uncut Times, which he proceeded to cut with a skill which betrayed familiarity with this delicate operation. 
Author: Jules Gabriel Verne
Nationality: French
b. 08 February 1828  - d. 24 March 1905
  
 On the 31st of October, at ten o'clock in the morning, the troop disembarked on the quays of Tampa Town; and one may imagine the activity which pervaded that little town, whose population was thus doubled in a single day. 
Author: Jules Gabriel Verne
Nationality: French
b. 08 February 1828  - d. 24 March 1905
  
 It was all very well for an Englishman like Mr. Fogg to make the tour of the world with a carpet-bag; a lady could not be expected to travel comfortably under such conditions. 
Author: Jules Gabriel Verne
Nationality: French
b. 08 February 1828  - d. 24 March 1905
  
 The anxiety in which, for three days, London society existed, cannot be described. Telegrams were sent to America and Asia for news of Phileas Fogg. Messengers were dispatched to the house in Saville Row morning and evening. No news. 
Author: Jules Gabriel Verne
Nationality: French
b. 08 February 1828  - d. 24 March 1905
  
 The resolutions passed at the last meeting produced a great effect out of doors. Timid people took fright at the idea of a shot weighing 20,000 pounds being launched into space; they asked what cannon could ever transmit a sufficient velocity to such a mighty mass. 
Author: Jules Gabriel Verne
Nationality: French
b. 08 February 1828  - d. 24 March 1905
  
 The Nautilus was piercing the water with its sharp spur, after having accomplished nearly ten thousand leagues in three months and a half, a distance greater than the great circle of the earth. Where were we going now, and what was reserved for the future? 
Author: Jules Gabriel Verne
Nationality: French
b. 08 February 1828  - d. 24 March 1905
  
 This forcible abduction, so roughly carried out, was accomplished with the rapidity of lightning. I shivered all over. Whom had we to deal with? No doubt some new sort of pirates, who explored the sea in their own way. Hardly had the narrow panel closed upon me, when I was enveloped in darkness. 
Author: Jules Gabriel Verne
Nationality: French
b. 08 February 1828  - d. 24 March 1905
  
 We were silent. What was Captain Nemo thinking of? Perhaps of the land he was approaching, and which he found too near to him, contrary to the Canadian's opinion, who thought it too far off. As to Conseil, he was merely there from curiosity. 
Author: Jules Gabriel Verne
Nationality: French
b. 08 February 1828  - d. 24 March 1905
  
 We were alone. Where, I could not say, hardly imagine. All was black, and such a dense black that, after some minutes, my eyes had not been able to discern even the faintest glimmer. 
Author: Jules Gabriel Verne
Nationality: French
b. 08 February 1828  - d. 24 March 1905
  
 Thus ends the voyage under the seas. What passed during that night- how the boat escaped from the eddies of the maelstrom-- how Ned Land, Conseil, and myself ever came out of the gulf, I cannot tell. 
Author: Jules Gabriel Verne
Nationality: French
b. 08 February 1828  - d. 24 March 1905
  
 With the Ruhmkorff lamp hanging from my belt, and the gun in my hand, I was ready to set out. But to speak the truth, imprisoned in these heavy garments, and glued to the deck by my leaden soles, it was impossible for me to take a step. 
Author: Jules Gabriel Verne
Nationality: French
b. 08 February 1828  - d. 24 March 1905
  
 Science fiction writers, I am sorry to say, really do not know anything. We can't talk about science, because our knowledge of it is limited and unofficial, and usually our fiction is dreadful. 
Author: Philip Kendred Dick
Nationality: American
b. 16 December 1928  - d. 02 March 1982
  
 No, you're either born a writer, a storyteller, or you're not. 
Author: John Frederick Milius
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1944
  
 Yeah, I knew I had a great deal of skill as a writer, and the writing was sort of the trail I blazed, in a way. 
Author: John Frederick Milius
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1944
  
 I am never going to write for the sake of writing.  
Author: Emma Lazarus
Nationality: American
b. 22 July 1849  - d. 19 November 1887
  
 I am very fearful of repeating myself, of getting into ruts. It's one thing to have recurring themes, where a writer is trying to get at the same subject from different angles. It's another matter for it to turn into a kind of franchise. 
Author: Jeffrey Scott VanderMeer
Nationality: American
b. December 1968
  
 But Racine's extraordinary powers as a writer become still more obvious when we consider that besides being a great poet he is also a great psychologist. 
Author: Giles Lytton Strachey
Nationality: British
b. 01 March 1880  - d. 21 January 1932
  
 In sheer genius Pascal ranks among the very greatest writers who have lived upon this earth. And his genius was not simply artistic; it displayed itself no less in his character and in the quality of his thought. 
Author: Giles Lytton Strachey
Nationality: British
b. 01 March 1880  - d. 21 January 1932
  
 In pure literature, the writers of the eighteenth century achieved, indeed, many triumphs; but their great, their peculiar, triumphs were in the domain of thought. 
Author: Giles Lytton Strachey
Nationality: British
b. 01 March 1880  - d. 21 January 1932
  
 Unlike the majority of the writers of his age, La Rochefoucauld was an aristocrat; and this fact gives a peculiar tone to his work. 
Author: Giles Lytton Strachey
Nationality: British
b. 01 March 1880  - d. 21 January 1932
  
 The process hasn't changed, but the writer has developed. I still get up every morning and go to work. 
Author: Mordecai Richler
Nationality: Canadian
b. 27 January 1931  - d. 03 July 2001
  
 When a writer knows home in his heart, his heart must remain subtly apart from it. He must always be a stranger to the place he loves, and its people. 
Author: Willie Morris
Nationality: American
b. 29 November 1934  - d. 02 August 1999
  
 The writer isn't made in a vacuum. Writers are witnesses. The reason we need writers is because we need witnesses to this terrifying century. 
Author: Edward Lawrence Doctorow
Nationality: American
b. December 1931
  
 Writers are not just people who sit down and write. They hazard themselves. Every time you compose a book your composition of yourself is at stake. 
Author: Edward Lawrence Doctorow
Nationality: American
b. December 1931
  
 The education that prepared me was my general education classes, which I tried to avoid when I was a stupid undergraduate, but which gave me the foundation of general knowledge that makes a career as a writer possible. 
Author: Orson Scott Card
Nationality: American
b. 24 August 1951
  
 The most important training, though, is to experience life as a writer, questioning everything, inventing multiple explanations for everything. If you do that, all the other things will come; if you don't, there's no hope for you. 
Author: Orson Scott Card
Nationality: American
b. 24 August 1951
  
 When I give advice to young writers, I tell them NOT to major in English or any sort of writing (especially not journalism!), but rather to get a humanities or liberal arts degree with heavy emphasis on history and general science. 
Author: Orson Scott Card
Nationality: American
b. 24 August 1951
  
 If it can be written, or thought, it can be filmed. 
Author: Stanley Kubrick
Nationality: American
b. 26 July 1928  - d. 07 March 1999
  
 The creative writer uses his life as well as being its victim; he can control, in his work, the self-presentation that in actuality is at the mercy of a thousand accidents. 
Author: John Updike
Nationality: American
b. 18 March 1932  - d. 27 January 2009
  
 Until the 20th century it was generally assumed that a writer had said what he had to say in his works. 
Author: John Updike
Nationality: American
b. 18 March 1932  - d. 27 January 2009
  
 Writers may be disreputable, incorrigible, early to decay or late to bloom but they dare to go it alone. 
Author: John Updike
Nationality: American
b. 18 March 1932  - d. 27 January 2009
  
 Comedians are really writers who don't have pens and pencils about them, but they riff. 
Author: Carl Reiner
Nationality: American
b. 20 March 1922
  
 The danger that may really threaten (crime fiction) is that soon there will be more writers than readers. 
Author: Jacques Martin Barzun
Nationality: American
b. 30 November 1907
  
 Burroughs was a very political writer. 
Author: Kathy Acker
Nationality: American
b. 18 April 1947  - d. 30 November 1997
  
 I understand that postmodern literature probably means people like DeLillo, The Fiction Collective, but I don't get it that those writers are really influenced by postmodern theorists. 
Author: Kathy Acker
Nationality: American
b. 18 April 1947  - d. 30 November 1997
  
 You know I think many writers are dangerous to the establishment. I mean, they go against all the rules that you're told writing. 
Author: Kathy Acker
Nationality: American
b. 18 April 1947  - d. 30 November 1997
  
 You know, I've been told that by some of the writers in the generation above me: You'll be able to write when you've found a voice. 
Author: Kathy Acker
Nationality: American
b. 18 April 1947  - d. 30 November 1997
  
 What one writer can make in the solitude of one room is something no power can easily destroy. 
Author: Sir Salman Rushdie
Nationality: English
b. 19 June 1947
  
 Writers and politicians are natural rivals. Both groups try to make the world in their own images; they fight for the same territory. 
Author: Sir Salman Rushdie
Nationality: English
b. 19 June 1947
  
 A writer who presents men and women as creatures truncated below the waist is exposed as one who goes about without his trousers saying, 'see, I have had my testicles removed.'  
Author: Norman Lindsay
Nationality: Australian
b. 22 February 1879  - d. 21 November 1969
  
 The writer is a spiritual anarchist, as in the depth of his soul every man is. He is discontented with everything and everybody. The writer is everybody's best friend and only true enemy - the good and great enemy. He neither walks with the multitude nor cheers with them. The writer who is a writer is a rebel who never stops. 
Author: William Saroyan
Nationality: American
b. 31 August 1908  - d. 18 May 1981
  
 My idea is always to reach my generation. The wise writer writes for the youth of his own generation, the critics of the next, and the schoolmasters of ever afterward. 
Author: F. Scott Fitzgerald
Nationality: American
b. 24 September 1896  - d. 21 December 1940
  
 Writers speak stench. 
Author: Franz Harrington
Nationality: Austrian
b. 3 July 1883  - d. 3 June 1924
  
 It is the function of art to renew our perception. What we are familiar with we cease to see. The writer shakes up the familiar scene, and, as if by magic, we see a new meaning in it. 
Author: Anais Nin
Nationality: American
b. 21 February 1903  - d. 14 January 1977
  
 The role of a writer is not to say what we all can say, but what we are unable to say. 
Author: Anais Nin
Nationality: American
b. 21 February 1903  - d. 14 January 1977
  
 It is the nobility of their style which will make our writers of 1840 unreadable forty years from now. 
Author: Marie Stendhal
Nationality: French
b. 23 January 1783  - d. 23 March 1842
  
 The career of a writer is comparable to that of a woman of easy virtue. You write first for pleasure, later for the pleasure of others and finally for money. 
Author: Marcel Archard
Nationality: French   
 A true critic ought to dwell upon excellencies rather than imperfections, to discover the concealed beauties of a writer, and communicate to the world such things as are worth their observation. 
Author: Joseph Addison
Nationality: English
b. 1 May 1672  - d. 17 June 1719
  
 It is the sincere desire of the writer that our citizens should early understand that the genuine source of correct republican principles is the bible, particularly the New Testament or the Christian religion.  
Author: Noah Webster
Nationality: American
b. 16 October 1758  - d. 28 April 1843
  
 It is comparatively easy to become a writer; staying a writer, resisting formulaic work, generating one's own creativity - that's a much tougher matter. 
Author: Brian Aldiss
Nationality: English
b. 18 August 1925
  
 I am a writer and always was; being a writer is an integral part of my identity. Being published, being well regarded, is a component of that identity. 
Author: Brian Aldiss
Nationality: English
b. 18 August 1925
  
 If writers learn more from their books than do readers, perhaps I may have begun to learn. 
Author: Lloyd Alexander
Nationality: American
b. 30 January 1924  - d. 17 May 2007
  
 All that writers can do is keep trying to say what is deepest in their hearts. 
Author: Lloyd Alexander
Nationality: American
b. 30 January 1924  - d. 17 May 2007
  
 I mean being a writer is like being a psychoanalyst, but you don't get any patients. 
Author: Al Alvarez
Nationality: English
b. 5 August 1929
  
 Whatever part drink may play in the writer's life, it must play none in his or her work 
Author: Sir Kingsley Amis
Nationality: English
b. 16 April 1922  - d. 22 October 1995
  
 Some critics will write 'Maya Angelou is a natural writer' - which is right after being a natural heart surgeon. 
Author: Maya Angelou
Nationality: American
b. 4 April 1928
  
 You need a certain amount of nerve to be a writer. 
Author: Margaret Eleanor Atwood
Nationality: Canadian
b. 18 November 1939
  
 I want to be very close to someone I respect and admire and have somebody who feels the same way about me.nal writer is an amateur who didn't quit. 
Author: Richard David Bach
Nationality: American
b. 23 June 1936
  
 A professional writer is an amateur who didn't quit. 
Author: Richard David Bach
Nationality: American
b. 23 June 1936
  
 A postmodern writer for me, of all the biggies, would be William Burroughs, but no one ever talks about him. 
Author: Kathy Acker
Nationality: American
b. 18 April 1947  - d. 30 November 1997
  
 That writer does the most who gives his reader the most knowledge and takes from him the least time. 
Author: Charles Caleb Colton
Nationality: English
b. December 1780  - d.  December 1832
  
 But one of Clinton's problems was, the interest groups don't care about the working poor. The Republicans don't care about the working poor - they don't know any. The Op-Ed writers don't care about the working poor. The editorial writers don't care about the working poor. The talking heads don't care about the working poor. 
Author: James Carville
Nationality: American
b. 25 October 1944
  
 I wrote the script of Patton. I had this very bizarre opening where he stands up in front of an American flag and gives this speech. Ultimately, I was fired. When the script was done, they hired another writer and that script was forgotten. 
Author: Francis Ford Coppola
Nationality: American
b. 7 April 1939
  
 Writers mean more than they say and say more than they mean 
Author: Mason Cooley
Nationality: American
b. December 1927  - d. 25 July 2002
  
 I'm such a supporter of women, work-related. I'm happy for my wife and I'm ecstatic that she makes more than most men in Hollywood. The first writer I hired for a movie I'm producing was a black woman. She did an amazing job. It's like I just think that seeing women get passed over, being so intimately involved with so many women throughout my life - my sisters, my mother and that sort of thing - it's shaped me and given me a sensitivity and understanding that I don't think a lot of men necessarily have. 
Author: Ryan Phillippe
Nationality: American
b. 10 September 1974
  
 A writer may tell me that he thinks man will ultimately become an ostrich. I cannot properly contradict him. 
Author: Thomas Malthus
Nationality: English
b. 13 February 1766  - d. 29 December 1834
  
 When one reads any strongly individual piece of writing, one has the impression of seeing a face somewhere behind the page. It is not necessarily the actual face of the writer. I feel this very strongly with Swift, with Defoe, with Fielding, Stendhal, Thackeray, Flaubert, though in several cases I do not know what these people looked like and do not want to know. What one sees is the face that the writer ought to have. Well, in the case of Dickens I see a face that is not quite the face of Dickens's photographs, though it resembles it. It is the face of a man of about forty, with a small beard and a high colour. He is laughing, with a touch of anger in his laughter, but no triumph, no malignity. It is the face of a man who is always fighting against something, but who fights in the open and is not frightened, the face of a man who is generously angry - in other words, of a nineteenth-century liberal, a free intelligence, a type hated with equal hatred by all the smelly little orthodoxies which are now contending for our souls. 
Author: George Orwell
Nationality: English
b. 25 June 1903  - d. 21 January 1950
  
 There's one good kind of writer - a dead one. 
Author: James T. Farrell
Nationality: American
b. 27 February 1904  - d. 22 October 1979
  
 Apart from a few simple principles, the sound and rhythm of English prose seem to me matters where both writers and readers should trust not so much to rules as to their ears. 
Author: F. L. Lucas
Nationality: English
b. December 1894  - d.  December 1967
  
 It is certain, indeed, that the sacred writers were apt to make great allowances for people with empty stomachs, and though I am well aware that the present profane ones think this very reprehensible, I venture to agree with the sacred writers. 
Author: James Payn
Nationality: English
b. 28 February 1830  - d. 25 March 1898
  
 I play a writer and an illustrator of children's books. That was fun because I got to do a lot of drawing in the movie. And I got to work with Kim Basinger again. 
Author: Jeff Bridges
Nationality: American
b. 4 December 1949
  
 The Door in the Floor came up. I met with the film's writer and director, Kip Williams, and got a good feeling about him. John Irving was very much behind Kip's adaptation. 
Author: Jeff Bridges
Nationality: American
b. 4 December 1949
  
 I'm fairly competant as a director and actor, but I am Mr. Neurotic as a writer. I just don't have enough confidence in my abilities to take criticism well. I take it personally. Start with 'It's a masterpiece,' and then tell me what you think could be changed. 
Author: Tim Robbins
Nationality: American
b. 16 October 1958
  
 It used to bother me being portrayed as this bitchy person, but now I feel that the public understands me better than some writer. There are people who know who I really am, and that's good enough for me. 
Author: Jennifer Lynn Lopez
Nationality: American
b. 24 July 1969
  
 Artie is a singer, and I'm a writer and player and a singer. We didn't work together on a creative level and prepare the songs. I did that. 
Author: Paul Simon
Nationality: American
b. 13 October 1941
  
 You want to be a writer, don't know how or when? Find a quiet place, use a humble pen. 
Author: Paul Simon
Nationality: American
b. 13 October 1941
  
 A writer uses a pen instead of a scalpel or blow torch.A writer uses a pen instead of a scalpel or blow torch. 
Author: Michael Phillip Ondaatje
Nationality: Canadian
b. 12 September 1943
  
 As a writer, one is busy with archaeology. 
Author: Michael Phillip Ondaatje
Nationality: Canadian
b. 12 September 1943
  
 It's a responsibility of the writer to get the reader out of the story somehow. 
Author: Michael Phillip Ondaatje
Nationality: Canadian
b. 12 September 1943
  
 The humor is essentially dark for a cartoon and sophisticated. But at the same time, being a cartoon gives the writers more freedom than in a normal sitcom. It always pushes the line that, despite human failings, the Simpsons are really decent people. 
Author: Dan Louis Castellaneta
Nationality: American
b. 29 October 1957
  
 When I first did The Tracey Ullman Show, there were times when I could offer a solution on stage, and I could understand the writers. 
Author: Dan Louis Castellaneta
Nationality: American
b. 29 October 1957
  
 There are times when the writers ask us to improvise. Sometimes the animators are inspired by what you do, and sometimes you are inspired by what the animators do. 
Author: Dan Louis Castellaneta
Nationality: American
b. 29 October 1957
  
 The writer may very well serve a movement of history as its mouthpiece, but he cannot of course create it.  
Author: Karl Marx
Nationality: German
b. 5 May 1818  - d. 14 March 1883
  
 And you find as a writer there are certain spots on the planet where you write better than others, and I believe in that. And New Orleans is one of them. 
Author: Jimmy Buffett
Nationality: American
b. 25 December 1946
  
 You know, as a writer, I'm more of a listener than a writer, cuz if I hear something I will write it down. 
Author: Jimmy Buffett
Nationality: American
b. 25 December 1946
  
 The writers I respect the most had an undying commitment to a vision. 
Author: Jewel
Nationality: American
b. 23 May 1974
  
 And I find - I'm 63, and my capacity to be by myself and just spend time by myself hasn't diminished any. That's the necessary part of being a writer, you better like being alone. 
Author: John Irving
Nationality: American
b. 2 March 1942
  
 I have pretty thick skin, and I think if you're going to be in this business, if you're going to be an actor or a writer, you better have a thick skin. 
Author: John Irving
Nationality: American
b. 2 March 1942
  
 More than a half, maybe as much as two-thirds of my life as a writer is rewriting. I wouldn't say I have a talent that's special. It strikes me that I have an unusual kind of stamina. 
Author: John Irving
Nationality: American
b. 2 March 1942
  
 There's no reason you shouldn't, as a writer, not be aware of the necessity to revise yourself constantly. 
Author: John Irving
Nationality: American
b. 2 March 1942
  
 Cautiousness in judgment is nowadays to be recommended to each and every one:. If we gained only one incontestable truth every ten years from each of our philosophical writers the harvest we reaped would be sufficient. To grow wiser means to learn to know better and better the faults to which this instrument with which we feel and judge can be subject. 
Author: Georg Cristoph Lichtenberg
Nationality: German
b. 1 July 1742  - d. 24 February 1799
  
 Nowadays three witty turns of phrase and a lie make a writer. 
Author: Georg Cristoph Lichtenberg
Nationality: German
b. 1 July 1742  - d. 24 February 1799
  
 All I'm writing is just what I feel, that's all. I just keep it almost naked. And probably the words are so bland. 
Author: Jimi Hendrix
Nationality: African-American
b. 27 January 1942  - d. 18 September 1970
  
 But whatever my failure, I have this thing to remember - that I was a pioneer in my profession, just as my grandfathers were in theirs, in that I was the first man in this section to earn his living as a writer. 
Author: Robert E. Howard
Nationality: American
b. 22 January 1906  - d. 11 June 1936
  
 I became a writer in spite of my environments. 
Author: Robert E. Howard
Nationality: American
b. 22 January 1906  - d. 11 June 1936
  
 I had neither expert aid nor advice. I studied no courses in writing; until a year or so ago, I never read a book by anybody advising writers how to write. 
Author: Robert E. Howard
Nationality: American
b. 22 January 1906  - d. 11 June 1936
  
 It seems to me that many writers, by virtue of environments of culture, art and education, slip into writing because of their environments. 
Author: Robert E. Howard
Nationality: American
b. 22 January 1906  - d. 11 June 1936
  
 Never the less, at the age of fifteen, having never seen a writer, a poet, a publisher or a magazine editor, and having only the vaguest ideas of procedure, I began working on the profession I had chosen. 
Author: Robert E. Howard
Nationality: American
b. 22 January 1906  - d. 11 June 1936
  
 The first essential in writing about anything is that the writer should have no experience of the matter.  
Author: Isadora Duncan
Nationality: American
b. 27 May 1878  - d. 14 September 1927
  
 The best way to become a successful writer is to read good writing, remember it, and then forget where you remember it from. 
Author: Gene Fowler
Nationality: American
b. 08 March 1890  - d. 02 July 1960
  
 Not a very grand job, for all it really involved was sorting cartoons and clipping newspapers. Still, I was fortunate to have it, especially since I was determined never to set a studious foot inside a college classroom. I felt that either one was or wasn't a writer, and no combination of professors could influence the outcome. I still think I was correct, at least in my own case." 
Author: Truman Capote
Nationality: American
b. 30 September 1924  - d. 25 October 1984
  
 Writers seem to me to be people who need to retire from social life and do a lot of thinking about what's happened - almost to calm themselves. 
Author: Helen Garner
Nationality: Australian
b. 7 November 1942
  
 I think writers are very anxious. 
Author: Helen Garner
Nationality: Australian
b. 7 November 1942
  
 Well, I'm at some kind of crossroads in my life and I don't know which way to take. It's not about money, I mean, because I'm established enough now as a writer to get a reasonable advance if I wanted to do fiction. 
Author: Helen Garner
Nationality: Australian
b. 7 November 1942
  
 I discovered early in my movie work that a movie is never any better than the stupidest man connected with it. There are times when this distinction may be given to the writer or director. Most often it belongs to the producer. 
Author: Ben Hecht
Nationality: American
b. 28 February 1894  - d. 18 April 1964
  
 The honors Hollywood has for the writer are as dubious as tissue-paper cuff links. 
Author: Ben Hecht
Nationality: American
b. 28 February 1894  - d. 18 April 1964
  
 I'm a Hollywood writer, so I put on my sports jacket and take off my brain. 
Author: Ben Hecht
Nationality: American
b. 28 February 1894  - d. 18 April 1964
  
 France is not poetic; she even feels, in fact, a congenital horror of poetry. Among the writers who use verse, those whom she will always prefer are the most prosaic. 
Author: Charles Pierre Baudelaire
Nationality: French
b. 9 April 1821  - d. 21 August 1867
  
 There is no such thing as women literature for me, that does not exist. In literature, I do not separate women and men. One is a writer, or one is not. This is a mental space where sex is not determining. One has to have some space for freedom. Language allows this. This is about building an idea of the neutral which could escape sexuality. 
Author: Monique Wittig
Nationality: American
b. December 1935  - d. 3 January 2003
  
 There are three reasons for becoming a writer: the first is that you need the money; the second that you have something to say that you think the world should know; the third is that you can't think what to do with the long winter evenings. 
Author: Quentin Crisp
Nationality: English
b. 25 December 1908  - d. 21 November 1999
  
 I'm a performer, comedian, entertainer, writer and director 
Author: William Shatner
Nationality: Canadian
b. 22 March 1931
  
 I wish you would read a little poetry sometimes. Your ignorance cramps my conversation. 
Author: Anthony Hope
Nationality: English
b. 9 February 1863  - d. 8 July 1933
  
 The writing career is not a romantic one. The writer's life may be colorful, but his work itself is rather drab. 
Author: Mary Roberts Rinehart
Nationality: American
b. 12 August 1876  - d. 22 September 1958
  
 I would rather write for the instruction, or even the amusement of the poor than for the amusement of the rich. 
Author: Frederick Marryat
Nationality: English
b. 10 July 1792  - d. 9 August 1848
  
 Every reader finds himself. The writer's work is merely a kind of optical instrument that makes it possible for the reader to discern what, without this book, he would perhaps never have seen in himself. 
Author: Marcel Proust
Nationality: French
b. 10 July 1871  - d. 18 November 1922
  
 I've never seen myself as a fantasy writer - ever. 
Author: Jonathan Carroll
Nationality: American
b. 26 January 1949
  
 When I was in college, I was the editor of the literary magazine and insisted neither the editors nor the writers be specifically identified - only our student numbers appeared on the title page. I love that idea and still do. 
Author: Jonathan Carroll
Nationality: American
b. 26 January 1949
  
 Dickens is a very underrated writer at the moment. Everyone in his time admired him but I think right now he's not spoken of enough. 
Author: Anne Rice
Nationality: American
b. 4 October 1941
  
 That process by which you become a writer is a pretty lonely one. We don't have a group apprenticeship like a violinist might training for an orchestra. 
Author: Anne Rice
Nationality: American
b. 4 October 1941
  
 I'm definitely more influenced by European writers than I am by American writers, there's no doubt about that. 
Author: Anne Rice
Nationality: American
b. 4 October 1941
  
 Stephen King in many respects is a wonderful writer. He has made a contribution. People in the future will be able to pick up Stephen King's books and learn a lot about who we were by reading those books. 
Author: Anne Rice
Nationality: American
b. 4 October 1941
  
 Obviously, a writer can't know everything about what she writes. It's impossible. 
Author: Anne Rice
Nationality: American
b. 4 October 1941
  
 Writers, as they gain success, feel like outsiders because writers don't come together in real groups. 
Author: Anne Rice
Nationality: American
b. 4 October 1941
  
 You can look at the New York Times Bestseller List and you can be pretty sure that the writers on that list don't know each other very well. 
Author: Anne Rice
Nationality: American
b. 4 October 1941
  
 Imagination... its limits are only those of the mind itself. 
Author: Rod Serling
Nationality: American
b. 25 December 1924  - d. 28 June 1975
  
 It may be said with a degree of assurance that not everything that meets the eye is as it appears. 
Author: Rod Serling
Nationality: American
b. 25 December 1924  - d. 28 June 1975
  
 There is nothing in the dark that isn't there when the lights are on. 
Author: Rod Serling
Nationality: American
b. 25 December 1924  - d. 28 June 1975
  
 Some people possess talent, others are possessed by it. When that happens, a talent becomes a curse. 
Author: Rod Serling
Nationality: American
b. 25 December 1924  - d. 28 June 1975
  
 There are weapons that are simply thoughts. For the record, prejudices can kill and suspicion can destroy. 
Author: Rod Serling
Nationality: American
b. 25 December 1924  - d. 28 June 1975
  
 There is a fifth dimension, beyond that which is known to man. It is a dimension as vast as space and as timeless as infinity. It is the middle ground between light and shadow, between science and superstition. 
Author: Rod Serling
Nationality: American
b. 25 December 1924  - d. 28 June 1975
  
 What life means to me is to put the content of Shelley into the form of Zola. The proletarian writer is a writer with a purpose; he thinks no more of "art for art's sake" than a man on a sinking ship thinks of painting a beautiful picture in the cabin; he thinks of getting ashore - and then there will be time enough for art. 
Author: Upton Sinclair
Nationality: American
b. 20 September 1878  - d. 25 November 1968
  
 The world may be full of fourth-rate writers but it's also full of fourth-rate readers. 
Author: Barbara Walters
Nationality: American
b. 25 September 1929
  
 This book will present some aspects of what the writer has termed the pedagogy of the oppressed, a pedagogy which must be forged with, not for, the oppressed, whether individuals or peoples, in the incessant struggle to regain their humanity. 
Author: Paulo Freire
Nationality: Brazilian
b. 19 September 1921  - d. 2 May 1997
  
 After the uprising of the 17th of June The Secretary of the Writers Union Had leaflets distributed in the Stalinallee Stating that the people Had thrown away the confidence of the government And could win it back only By redoubled efforts. Would it not be easier In that case for the government To dissolve the people And elect another? 
Author: Bertolt Brecht
Nationality: German
b. 10 February 1898  - d. 14 August 1956
  
 A writer is not a confectioner, a cosmetic dealer, or an entertainer. 
Author: Anton Pavlovich Chekhov
Nationality: Russian
b. 29 January 1860  - d. 15 July 1904
  
 A writer is only a reporter for what he has lived. 
Author: August Strindberg
Nationality: Swedish
b. 22 January 1849  - d. 14 May 1912
  
 I regard criticism as an art, and if in this country and in this age it is practiced with honesty, it is no more remunerative than the work of an avant-garde film artist. My dear anonymous letter writers, if you think it is so easy to be a critic, so difficult to be a poet or a painter or film experimenter, may I suggest you try both? You may discover why there are so few critics, so many poets. 
Author: Pauline Kael
Nationality: American
b. 19 June 1919  - d. 3 September 2001
  
 Movies make hash of the schoolmarm's approach of how well the artist fulfilled his intentions. Whatever the original intention of the writers and director, it is usually supplanted, as the production gets under way, by the intention to make money - and the industry judges the film by how well it fulfills that intention. But if you could see the 'artist's intentions' you'd probably wish you couldn't anyway. Nothing is so deathly to enjoyment as the relentless march of a movie to fulfill its obvious purpose. This is, indeed, almost a defining characteristic of the hack director, as distinguished from an artist. 
Author: Pauline Kael
Nationality: American
b. 19 June 1919  - d. 3 September 2001
  
 Self-knowledge is no guarantee of happiness, but it is on the side of happiness and can supply the courage to fight for it. Psychiatrists have told me that they give The Second Sex to their women patients to read, and not merely to intellectual women but to lower-middle-class women, to office workers and women working in factories. 'Your book was a great help to me. Your book saved me,' are the words I have read in letters from women of all ages and all walks of life. If my book has helped women, it is because it expressed them, and they in their turn gave it its truth. Thanks to them, it is no longer a matter for scandal and concern. During these last ten years the myths that men created have crumbled, and many women writers have gone beyond me and have been far more daring than I. Too many of them for my taste take sexuality as their only theme; but at least when they write about it they now present themselves as the eye-that-looks, as subject, consciousness, freedom. 
Author: Simone de Beauvoir
Nationality: French
b. 9 January 1908  - d. 14 April 1986
  
 In every man's writings, the character of the writer must lie recorded. 
Author: Thomas Carlyle
Nationality: Scottish
b. 4 December 1795  - d. 5 September 1881
  
 He's a failed Hollywood writer in his 50s and he's going back to Phoenix to address a problem he has with his father. This is where I think Writer/director Bob Dolman, has been really clever 
Author: Geoffrey Rush
Nationality: Australian
b. 6 July 1951
  
 I was a countryman and a father before I was a writer on political subjects.... Born and bred up in the sweet air myself, I was resolved that [my children should be bred up in it too. 
Author: William Cobbett
Nationality: English
b. 9 March 1763  - d. 18 June 1835
  
 After the writer's death, reading his journal is like receiving a long letter. 
Author: Jean Cocteau
Nationality: French
b. 5 July 1889  - d. 11 October 1963
  
 The career of a writer is comparable to that of a woman of easy virtue. You write first for pleasure, later for the pleasure of others and finally for money. 
Author: Marcel Achard
Nationality: French
b. 5 June 1889  - d. 4 September 1974
  
 I like ideas writers have that I might not have written. Writers are there for a reason... to write for me. 
Author: Tim Roth
Nationality: English
b. 14 May 1961
  
 My writing is done in railroad yards while waiting for a freight, in the fields while waiting for a truck, and at noon after lunch. Towns are too distracting. 
Author: Eric Hoffer
Nationality: American
b. 25 July 1902  - d. 21 May 1983
  
 A writer should write with his eyes and a painter paint with his ears. 
Author: Gertrude Stein
Nationality: American
b. 3 February 1874  - d. 27 July 1946
  
 This little Collection differs, it is believed, from others in the attempt made to include in it all the best original lyrical pieces and songs in our language, by writers not living, and none besides the best. The Editor will regard as his fittest readers those who love poetry so well, that he can offer them nothing not already known and valued. 
Author: Francis Turner Palgrave
Nationality: British
b. 28 September 1824  - d. 24 October 1897
  
 I have always been a writer of letters, and of long ones; so, when I first thought of writing a book in the form of letters, I knew that I could do it quickly and easily. 
Author: Laurence Housman
Nationality: English
b. 18 July 1865  - d. 20 February 1959
  
 Every compulsion is put upon writers to become safe, polite, obedient, and sterile. In protest, I declined election to the National Institute of Arts and Letters some years ago, and now I must decline the Pulitzer Prize. 
Author: Sinclair Lewis
Nationality: American
b. 7 February 1885  - d. 10 January 1951
  
 Fortune has dealt with me rather too well. I have known little struggle, not much poverty, many generosities. Now and then I have, for my books or myself, been somewhat warmly denounced - there was one good pastor in California who upon reading my Elmer Gantry desired to lead a mob and lynch me, while another holy man in the state of Maine wondered if there was no respectable and righteous way of putting me in jail. And, much harder to endure than any raging condemnation, a certain number of old acquaintances among journalists, what in the galloping American slang we call the "I Knew Him When Club", have scribbled that since they know me personally, therefore I must be a rather low sort of fellow and certainly no writer. But if I have now and then received such cheering brickbats, still I, who have heaved a good many bricks myself, would be fatuous not to expect a fair number in return. 
Author: Sinclair Lewis
Nationality: American
b. 7 February 1885  - d. 10 January 1951
  
 In other countries, art and literature are left to a lot of shabby bums living in attics and feeding on booze and spaghetti, but in America the successful writer or picture-painter is indistinguishable from any other decent businessman. 
Author: Sinclair Lewis
Nationality: American
b. 7 February 1885  - d. 10 January 1951
  
 In 2005 the ABC chose Guy Rundle, one of Australia's leading Howard-haters, to produce its brand new arts program titled Vulture. At the time Ms Rundle was on the board of the faintly (or is it quaintly?) quasi-Marxist magazine Arena. The comedy writer-cum-arts guru engaged a series of overwhelmingly fashionable leftist panelists who, inter alia, used such concepts as 'white middle class' and 'capitalism' as terms of abuse. Not one conservative got a gig on the panel. However, the social democrat Peter Craven made some important contributions against the all-pervading fashionable leftism on Vulture. Needless to say, he stood alone. 
Author: Gerard Henderson
Nationality: Australian   
 The writer warns the heads of parties against believing their own lies. 
Author: Dr. John Arbuthnot
Nationality: British
b. 29 April 1667  - d. 27 February 1735
  
 According to the technical language of old writers, a thing and its qualities are described as subject and attributes; and thus a man's faculties and acts are attributes of which he is the subject. The mind is the subject in which ideas inhere. Moreover, the man's faculties and acts are employed upon external objects; and from objects all his sensations arise. Hence the part of a man's knowledge which belongs to his own mind, is subjective: that which flows in upon him from the world external to him, is objective. 
Author: William Whewell
Nationality: English
b. 24 May 1794  - d. 6 March 1866
  
 The writer in western civilization has become not a voice of his tribe, but of his individuality. This is a very narrow-minded situation.  
Author: Aharon Appelfeld
Nationality: Israeli
b. 16 February 1932
  
 The job of the writer is to make revolution irresistible. 
Author: Toni Bambara
Nationality: American
b. 25 March 1939  - d. 9 December 1995
  
 I find I am richer this year than last; so I enclose a cheque for 500 pounds for you to distribute among young writers and artists and musicians who may need the money. You will know, better than I do, who they are. But I must make one condition, that you do not reveal that the money has come from me, or tell anyone about it. 
Author: Arnold Bennett
Nationality: English
b. 27 May 1867  - d. 27 March 1931
  
 I was very pleased, obviously, to have outsold such great writers. But I'm not insane - I do realize that I am a popular writer who people buy to take on vacation. 
Author: Maeve Binchy
Nationality: Irish
b. 28 May 1940
  
 I'm an escapist kind of writer. 
Author: Maeve Binchy
Nationality: Irish
b. 28 May 1940
  
 The writer is the engineer of the human soul. 
Author: Joseph Stalin
Nationality: Russian
b. 21 December 1879  - d. 5 March 1953
  
 The writer is the engineer of the human soul. 
Author: Joseph Stalin
Nationality: Russian
b. 21 December 1879  - d. 5 March 1953
  
 Good writers are often excellent at a hundred other things, but writing promises a greater latitude for the ego. 
Author: John Cheever
Nationality: American
b. 27 May 1912  - d. 18 June 1982
  
 The task of an American writer is not to describe the misgivings of a woman taken in adultery as she looks out of a window at the rain but to describe four hundred people under the lights reaching for a foul ball. This is ceremony. 
Author: John Cheever
Nationality: American
b. 27 May 1912  - d. 18 June 1982
  
 The doctor who makes a friend of his patients, the lawyer who defends death penalty cases in distant countries for no fee, the schoolteacher who opens a child's eyes to a new world of books and poetry - such people do nothing that can be measured in marketplaces. The greatest painters, composers and writers don't offer you choices, they present you with what only they can do, and you must take it or leave it. So when such subjects as the values of the marketplace are discussed, you will probably not have much to contribute. You can repeat a poem in your head and wait until the conversation is over. But if anyone starts talking about "level playing fields," get up and steal quietly from the room. 
Author: John Mortimer
Nationality: British
b. 21 April 1923  - d. 16 January 2009
  
 Every book has an intrinsic impossibility, which its writer discovers as soon as his first excitement dwindles. 
Author: Annie Dillard
Nationality: American
b. 30 April 1945
  
 It could be that our faithlessness is a cowering cowardice born of our very smallness, a massive failure of imagination. If we were to judge nature by common sense or likelihood, we wouldn't believe the world existed. 
Author: Annie Dillard
Nationality: American
b. 30 April 1945
  
 Dearest Max, my last request: Everything I leave behind me ... in the way of diaries, manuscripts, letters (my own and others'), sketches, and so on, [is] to be burned unread. 
Author: Franz Kafka
Nationality: Austrian
b. 03 July 1883  - d. 03 June 1924
  
 I think we ought to read only the kind of books that wound and stab us. If the book we are reading doesn't wake us up with a blow on the head, what are we reading it for? ...we need the books that affect us like a disaster, that grieve us deeply, like the death of someone we loved more than ourselves, like being banished into forests far from everyone, like a suicide. A book must be the axe for the frozen sea inside us. 
Author: Franz Kafka
Nationality: Austrian
b. 03 July 1883  - d. 03 June 1924
  
 Now the Sirens have a still more fatal weapon than their song, namely their silence... Someone might possibly have escaped from their singing; but from their silence, certainly never. 
Author: Franz Kafka
Nationality: Austrian
b. 03 July 1883  - d. 03 June 1924
  
 In this love you are like a knife, with which I explore myself. 
Author: Franz Kafka
Nationality: Austrian
b. 03 July 1883  - d. 03 June 1924
  
 As Gregor Samsa awoke one morning from uneasy dreams he found himself transformed in his bed into a monstrous vermin. 
Author: Franz Kafka
Nationality: Austrian
b. 03 July 1883  - d. 03 June 1924
  
 Hey, there's something falling down in there," said the chief clerk. Gregor tried to suppose to himself that what had happened to him might some day also happen to the chief clerk. There was no denying that anything was possible. 
Author: Franz Kafka
Nationality: Austrian
b. 03 July 1883  - d. 03 June 1924
  
 The true way is along a rope that is not spanned high in the air, but only just above the ground. It seems intended more to cause stumbling than to be walked upon. 
Author: Franz Kafka
Nationality: Austrian
b. 03 July 1883  - d. 03 June 1924
  
 All human errors are impatience, the premature breaking off of what is methodical, an apparent fencing in of the apparent thing. 
Author: Franz Kafka
Nationality: Austrian
b. 03 July 1883  - d. 03 June 1924
  
 There are two main human sins from which all the others derive: impatience and indolence. It was because of impatience that they were expelled from Paradise; it is because of indolence that they do not return. Yet perhaps there is only one major sin: impatience. Because of impatience they were expelled, because of impatience they do not return. 
Author: Franz Kafka
Nationality: Austrian
b. 03 July 1883  - d. 03 June 1924
  
 Beyond a certain point there is no return. This point has to be reached. 
Author: Franz Kafka
Nationality: Austrian
b. 03 July 1883  - d. 03 June 1924
  
 After Proust, there are certain things that simply cannot be done again. He marks off for you the boundaries of your talent. 
Author: Francoise Sagan
Nationality: French
b. 21 June 1935  - d. 24 September 2004
  
 Art must take reality by surprise. 
Author: Francoise Sagan
Nationality: French
b. 21 June 1935  - d. 24 September 2004
  
 It seems to me that there are two kinds of trickery: the "fronts" people assume before one another's eyes, and the "front" a writer puts on the face of reality. 
Author: Francoise Sagan
Nationality: French
b. 21 June 1935  - d. 24 September 2004
  
 Jazz music is an intensified feeling of nonchalance.  
Author: Francoise Sagan
Nationality: French
b. 21 June 1935  - d. 24 September 2004
  
 Of course the illusion of art is to make one believe that great literature is very close to life, but exactly the opposite is true. Life is amorphous, literature is formal. 
Author: Francoise Sagan
Nationality: French
b. 21 June 1935  - d. 24 September 2004
  
 The one thing I regret is that I will never have time to read all the books I want to read.  
Author: Francoise Sagan
Nationality: French
b. 21 June 1935  - d. 24 September 2004
  
 To jealousy, nothing is more frightful than laughter.  
Author: Francoise Sagan
Nationality: French
b. 21 June 1935  - d. 24 September 2004
  
 Writing is a question of finding a certain rhythm. I compare it to the rhythms of jazz. Much of the time life is a sort of rhythmic progression of three characters. If one tells oneself that life is like that, one feels it less arbitrary. 
Author: Francoise Sagan
Nationality: French
b. 21 June 1935  - d. 24 September 2004
  
 Of course the illusion of art is to make one believe that great literature is very close to life, but exactly the opposite is true. Life is amorphous, literature is formal. 
Author: Francoise Sagan
Nationality: French
b. 21 June 1935  - d. 24 September 2004
  
 One can never speak enough of the virtues, the dangers, the power of shared laughter. 
Author: Francoise Sagan
Nationality: French
b. 21 June 1935  - d. 24 September 2004
  
 It's the oral tradition. Human beings have been doing it for thousands of years. 
Author: Eddie Izzard
Nationality: British
b. 7 February 1962
  
 I should like to know why nearly every man that approaches greatness tends to homosexuality, whether he admits it or not. 
Author: D. H. Lawrence
Nationality: English
b. 11 September 1885  - d. 2 March 1930
  
 I believe the nearest I've come to perfect love was with a young coal-miner when I was about 16. 
Author: D. H. Lawrence
Nationality: English
b. 11 September 1885  - d. 2 March 1930
  
 A writer who presents men and women as creatures truncated below the waist is exposed as one who goes about without his trousers saying, 'see, I have had my testicles removed. 
Author: Norman Lindsay
Nationality: Australian
b. 22 February 1879  - d. 21 November 1969
  
 I believe cats to be spirits come to earth. A cat, I am sure, could walk on a cloud without coming through. Jules Verne I believe cats to be spirits come to earth. A cat, I am sure, could walk on a cloud without coming through. Jules Verne  
Author: Jules Gabriel Verne
Nationality: French
b. 08 February 1828  - d. 24 March 1905
  
 Liberty is worth paying for. 
Author: Jules Gabriel Verne
Nationality: French
b. 08 February 1828  - d. 24 March 1905
  
 Science, my lad, is made up of mistakes, but they are mistakes which it is useful to make, because they lead little by little to the truth.  
Author: Jules Gabriel Verne
Nationality: French
b. 08 February 1828  - d. 24 March 1905
  
 The sea is everything. It covers seven tenths of the terrestrial globe. Its breath is pure and healthy. It is an immense desert, where man is never lonely, for he feels life stirring on all sides. 
Author: Jules Gabriel Verne
Nationality: French
b. 08 February 1828  - d. 24 March 1905
  
 We may brave human laws, but we cannot resist natural ones. 
Author: Jules Gabriel Verne
Nationality: French
b. 08 February 1828  - d. 24 March 1905
  
 How Bush and his junta succeeded in deflecting America's anger from Bin Laden to Saddam Hussein is one of the great public relations conjuring tricks of history. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 "This is a war," Leamas replied. "It's graphic and unpleasant because it's fought on a tiny scale, at close range; fought with a wastage of innocent life sometimes, I admit. But it's nothing, nothing at all beside other wars – the last or the next." 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 He worked for the fleshy side of the Foreign Office and his job consisted of lunching visiting dignitaries whom no one else would have entertained in his woodshed.Tinker (1974 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 Blackmail is more effective than bribery. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 So odd to think of the Devil as a fumbler! 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 Against stupidity, the gods themselves fight in vain. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 The neglected are too easily killed. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 Balls, the lot of it. It's death, that's what I'm suffering from. The systematic encroachment of the big D. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 You see a lot - your eyes get very painful. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 There's one thing worse than change and that's the status quo. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 She reports that the company recently donated fifty million dollars to a major U.S. teaching hospital, plus salaries and expenses for three top clinicians and six research assistants. Corruption of university Common Room affiliations is even easier: professorial chairs, biotech labs, research foundations, etc. 'Unbought scientific opinion is increasingly hard to find.' 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 Savages...are by nature rash. They have no middle gear. The middle gear of any man is self-discipline. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 Luck's just another word for destiny...either you make your own or you're screwed. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 If you're in a hole, don't dig, they say. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 When you assimilate, you choose 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 Why is it that so many men of small stature have more courage than men of size? 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 Peace, gentlemen, it is well known, does not come of its own accord, and neither does freedom. Peace has enemies. Peace must be won by the sword. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 The friends of my friends are my friends. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 Never trade a secret, you'll always get the short end of the bargain. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 We were both hybrids: I by birth, he by education. We had both taken too many steps away from the country that had borne us to belong anywhere with ease. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 No problem exists in isolation, one must first reduce it to its basic components, then tackle each component in turn. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 A good man knows when to sacrifice himself, a bad man survives but loses his soul. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 Nothing in life... even a few broken bones, is without its reward. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 There are some Arabs who think that the Germans did the right thing by the Jews. This makes it easy to recruit Arab terrorist. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 There is a big difference between fighting the cold war and fighting radical Islam. The rules have changed and we haven't. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 We were not faced (in the cold war) in a conflict with people who are prepared to die for their cause. We weren't in conflict with people whose idea is to kill as many as they could. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 In the war on terror we did everything wrong that we could have done. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 You can't make war against terror. Terror is a technique of battle. It's a tactic that has been employed since time immemorial. You can conduct clandestine action against terrorists, and that must be done. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 To operate an intelligence network against the Islamist terror is terribly difficult because they don't have a central command and control center such as we would understand. Therefore you cannot penetrate at the top and find out what will happen on the ground. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 Because we are so unfamiliar with the motivation of the people we are dealing with, we are more afraid of them than we need to be. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 On one hand we go like hell for every terror cell we can find, we penetrate it, we destroy it. On the other hand, there is a much bigger need for a political solution. 
Author: John Le Carre
Nationality: English
b. 19 October 1931
  
 It was during these New Orleans days that I adopted my pen name of O. Henry. I said to a friend: "I'm going to send out some stuff. I don't know if it amounts to much, so I want to get a literary alias. Help me pick out a good one." He suggested that we get a newspaper and pick a name from the first list of notables that we found in it. In the society columns we found the account of a fashionable ball. "Here we have our notables," said he. We looked down the list and my eye lighted on the name Henry, "That'll do for a last name," said I. "Now for a first name. I want something short. None of your three-syllable names for me." "Why don’t you use a plain initial letter, then?" asked my friend. "Good," said I, "O is about the easiest letter written, and O it is." A newspaper once wrote and asked me what the O stands for. I replied, "O stands for Olivier the French for Oliver." And several of my stories accordingly appeared in that paper under the name Olivier Henry.It was during these New Orleans days that I adopted my pen name of O. Henry. I said to a friend: "I'm going to send out some stuff. I don't know if it amounts to much, so I want to get a literary alias. Help me pick out a good one." He suggested that we get a newspaper and pick a name from the first list of notables that we found in it. In the society columns we found the account of a fashionable ball. "Here we have our notables," said he. We looked down the list and my eye lighted on the name Henry, "That'll do for a last name," said I. "Now for a first name. I want something short. None of your three-syllable names for me." "Why don’t you use a plain initial letter, then?" asked my friend. "Good," said I, "O is about the easiest letter written, and O it is." A newspaper once wrote and asked me what the O stands for. I replied, "O stands for Olivier the French for Oliver." And several of my stories accordingly appeared in that paper under the name Olivier Henry. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 There are stories in everything. I've got some of my best yarns from park benches, lampposts, and newspaper stands. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 Adultery is a meanness and a stealing, a taking away from someone what should be theirs, a great selfishness, and surrounded and guarded by lies lest it should be found out. And out of meanness and selfishness and lying flow love and joy and peace beyond anything that can be imagined. 
Author: Dame Emilie Rose Macaulay
Nationality: English
b. 01 August 1881  - d. 30 October 1958
  
 Take my camel, dear," said my Aunt Dot, as she climbed down from this animal on her return from High Mass. 
Author: Dame Emilie Rose Macaulay
Nationality: English
b. 01 August 1881  - d. 30 October 1958
  
 Is rabbit fur disgusting because it's cheap, or is it cheap because it's disgusting? 
Author: Dame Emilie Rose Macaulay
Nationality: English
b. 01 August 1881  - d. 30 October 1958
  
 This is not a book. This is libel, slander, defamation of character. This is not a book, in the ordinary sense of the word. No, this is a prolonged insult, a gob of spit in the face of Art, a kick in the pants to God, Man, Destiny, Time, Love, Beauty ... what you will. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 I have no money, no resources, no hopes. I am the happiest man alive. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 For a hundred years or more the world, our world, has been dying. And not one man, in these last hundred years or so, has been crazy enough to put a bomb up the asshole of creation and set it off. The world is rotting away, dying piecemeal. But it needs the coup de grace, it needs to be blown to smithereens. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 I am crying for more and more disasters, for bigger calamities, for grander failures. I want the whole world to be out of whack, I want everyone to scratch himself to death. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Still prowling around. Mid-afternoon. Guts rattling. Beginning to rain now. Notre-Dame rises tomb-like from the water. The gargoyles lean far out over the lace facade. They hang there like an idee fixe in the mind of a monomaniac. An old man with yellow whiskers approaches me. Has some Jaworski nonsense in his hand. Comes up to me with his head thrown back and the rain splashing in his face turns the golden sands to mud. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 All the men she's been with and now you, just you, and the barges going by, masts and hulls, the whole damned current of life flowing through you, through her, through all the guys behind you and after you, the flowers and the birds and the sun streaming in and the fragrance of it choking you, annihilating you. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 I knew I wouldn't ever trade all this whirling about my head for Russia or heaven or anything on earth. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Any genuine philosophy leads to action and from action back again to wonder, to the enduring fact of mystery. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 I hear not a word because she is beautiful and I love her and now I am happy & willing to die. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 For some reason or other man looks for the miracle, and to accomplish it he will wade through blood. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Do anything, but let it produce joy. Do anything, but let it yield ecstasy. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Imagination is the voice of daring. If there is anything Godlike about God it is that. He dared to imagine everything. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 What an astounding thing is the voice! By what miracle is the hot magma of the earth transformed into that which we call speech? If out of clay such an abstract medium as words can be shaped what is to hinder us from leaving our bodies at will and taking up our abode on other planets or between the planets? What is to prevent us from rearranging all life, atomic, molecular, corporeal, stellar, diving? Who or what is powerful enough to eradicate this miraculous leaven which we bear within us like a seed and which, after we have embraced in our mind all the universe, is nothing more than a seed — since to say universe is as easy as to say seed, and we have yet to say greater things, things beyond saying, things limitless and inconceivable, things which no trick of language can encompass. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 If men cease to believe that they will one day become gods then they will surely become worms. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 To be free, as I then knew myself to be, is to realize that all conquest is vain, even the conquest of self, which is the last act of egotism. To be joyous is to carry the ego to its last summit and to deliver it triumphantly. To know peace is total: it is the moment after, when the surrenderer is complete, when there is no longer even the consciounsness of surrender. Peace is at the centre and when it is attainded the voice issues forth in praise and benediction. Then the voice carries far and wide, to the outermost limits of the universe. Then it heals, because it brings light and the warmth of compassion. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Moralities, ethics, laws, customs, beliefs, doctrines - these are of trifling import. All that matters is that the miraculous become the norm. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Obscenity is a cleansing process, whereas pornography only adds to the murk. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 We’re creators by permission, by grace as it were. No one creates alone, of and by himself. An artist is an instrument that registers something already existent, something which belongs to the whole world, and which, if he is an artist, he is compelled to give back to the world. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 A man writes to throw off the poison which he has accumulated because of his false way of life. He is trying to recapture his innocence, yet all he succeeds in doing is to inoculate the world with a virus of his disillusionment. No man would set a word down on paper if he had the courage to live out what he believed in. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 The man who looks for security, even in the mind, is like a man who would chop off his limbs in order to have artificial ones which will give him no pain or trouble. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Many is the mirage I chased. Always I was overreaching myself. The oftener I touched reality, the harder I bounced back to the world of illusion, which is the name for everyday life. 'Experience! More experience!' I clamored. In a frantic effort to arrive at some kind of order, some tentative working program, I would sit down quietly now and then and spend long, long hours mapping out a plan of procedure. Plans, such as architects and engineers sweat over, were never my forte. But I could always visualize my dreams in a cosmogonic pattern. Though I could never formulate a plot I could balance and weigh opposing forces, characters, situations, events, distribute them in a sort of heavenly lay-out, always with plenty of space between, always with the certitude that there is no end, only worlds within worlds ad infinitum, and that wherever one left off one had created a world, a world finite, total, complete. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 No man is great enough or wise enough for any of us to surrender our destiny to. The only way in which anyone can lead us is to restore to us the belief in our own guidance. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 She was to me, and still is, the greatest person I have known - one who can truly be called a "devoted" soul. I owe her everything. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 In this age, which believes that there is a short-cut to everything, the greatest lesson to be learned is that the most difficult way, in the long run, is the easiest. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 If we have not found heaven within, it is a certainty we will not find it without. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Through art then, one finally establishes contact with reality: that is the great discovery. Here all is play and invention; there is no solid foothold from which to launch the projectiles which will pierce the miasma of folly, ignorance and greed. The world has not to be put in order: the world is order incarnate. It is for us to put ourselves in unison with this order, to know what is the world order in contradistinction to the wishful-thinking orders which we seek to impose on one another. The power which we long to possess, in order to establish the good, the true and the beautiful, would prove to be, if we could have it, but the means of destroying one another. It is fortunate that we are powerless. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Art is only a means to life, to the life more abundant. It is not in itself the life more abundant. It merely points the way, something which is overlooked not only by the public, but very often by the artist himself. In becoming an end it defeats itself. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Things happen or they don't happen, thats all. Nothing is accomplished by sweat and struggle. Nearly everything which we call life is just Insomnia , and agony because we've lost the habit of falling asleep. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 The frantic desire to Live, to live at any cost, is not a result of the life rhythm in us , but of the death rhythm. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 To be generous is to say yes before the man even opens his mouth. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 I soon learned that one must give up everything and not do anything else but write, that one must write write write. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Every man is working out his destiny in his own way and nobody can be of any help except by being kind, generous, and patient. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 The truly great writer does not want to write. He wants the world to be a place in which he can live the life of the imagination. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Writing is Crude hieroglyphs chiseled in pain & sorrow to commemorate an event which is intransmissible. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 The Happiest peoples, it is said, are those which have no history. Those who have a history, those who have made history seem only to have emphazied through their acomplishments the eternality of struggle. These disappear too eventually, just as those who made no effort, who were content to merely live & enjoy. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 The Battle is endless...we who babble and froth at the mouth have been at it since eternity. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Perhaps the artist is nothing more than the personification of this universal maladjustment, this universal disequilibrium. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Whatever I do is done out of sheer joy; I drop my fruits like a ripe tree. What the general reader or the critic makes of them is not my concern. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 The whole damn universe has to be taken apart, brick by brick, and reconstructed. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 I am against revolutions because they always involve a return to the status quo. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 I am glad to be a maggot in the corpse which is the world. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Everything remains unsettled forever, depend on it. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 The artist who becomes thoroughly aware consequently ceases to be one. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 The trouble with Buddhism ? - in order to free oneself of all desire, one has to desire to do so. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Hope is a bad thing. It means that you are not what you want to be. It means that part of you is dead, if not all of you. It means that you entertain illusions. It's a sort of spiritual clap, I should say. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Every man has his own destiny: The only imperative is to follow it, to accept it, no matter where it leads him. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 I see America spreading disaster. I see America as a black curse upon the world. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 More obscene than anything is inertia. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 No matter how vast, how total, the failure of man here on earth, the work of man will be resumed elsewhere. War leaders talk of resuming operations on this front and that, but man's front embraces the whole universe. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Writing is its own reward. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 So I was at liberty, let us say, to write something about Coney Island in winter. If they liked it it would appear in print, my name would be signed to it, and I could show it to my friends, carry it about with me, put it under my pillow at night, read it surreptitiously, over and over, because the first time you see yourself in print you're beside yourself, you've at last proved to the world that you really are a writer, and you must prove it to the world, at least once in your life, or you will go mad from believing it all by yourself. And so to Coney Island on a wintry day. Alone, of course. It wouldn't do to have one's reflections and observations diverted by a trivial-minded friend. A new pad in my pocket and a sharp pencil. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 The real leader has no need to lead - he is content to point the way. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 To enter life by way of vagina is as good a way as any. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 We are dancing in the hollow of the cup of nothingness. We are of one flesh, but separated like stars. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 Love is complete and utter surrender. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 I have never regretted anything. Regret, like guilt, is a waste of time. 
Author: Henry Miller
Nationality: American
b. 26 December 1891  - d. 07 June 1980
  
 I recollect that I was early noted for having invention. I was not fond of play, as other boys; my school-fellows used to call me Serious and Gravity; and five of them particularly delighted to single me out, either for a walk, or at their father's houses, or at mine, to tell them stories, as they phrased it. Some I told them, from my reading, as true; others from my head, as mere invention; of which they would be most fond, and often were affected by them. One of them particularly, I remember, was for putting me to write a history, as he called it, on the model of Tommy Pots; I now forget what it was, only that it was of a servant-man preferred by a fine young lady (for his goodness) to a lord, who was a libertine. All of my stories carried with them, I am bolt to say, an useful moral. 
Author: Samuel Richardson
Nationality: English
b. 19 August 1689  - d. 04 July 1761
  
 I served a diligent seven years to it; to a master who grudged every hour to me that tended not to his profit, even of those times of leisure and diversion, which the refractoriness of my fellow-servants obliged him to allow them, and were usually allowed by other masters to their apprentices. I stole from the hours of rest and relaxation, my reading times for improvement of my mind; and, being engaged in correspondence with a gentleman, greatly my superior in degree, and of ample fortune, who, had he lived, intended high things for me; these were all the opportunities I had in my apprenticeship to carry it on. But this little incident I may mention; I took care that even my candle was of my own purchasing, that I might not, in the most trifling instance, make my master a sufferer (and who use to call me the pillar of his house) and not to disable myself by watching or sitting-up, to perform my duty to him in the day time. 
Author: Samuel Richardson
Nationality: English
b. 19 August 1689  - d. 04 July 1761
  
 Writing is an occupation in which you have to keep proving your talent to people who have none. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 Culture is what's left after you have forgotten everything. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 Look for the ridiculous in everything, and you will find it. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 If one were to build the house of happiness, the largest space would be the waiting room. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 Dying serves no purpose so die now. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 The horse is the only animal into which one can bang nails. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 I find when I do not think of myself I do not think at all. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 The only man who is really free is the one who can turn down an invitation to dinner without giving an excuse. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 I am never bored anywhere; being bored is an insult to oneself. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 If I were to begin life again, I should want it as it was. I would only open my eyes a little more. 
Author: Jules Renard
Nationality: French
b. 22 February 1864  - d. 22 May 1910
  
 A book is a bottle thrown into the sea on which this label should be attached: Catch as catch can. 
Author: Alfred Victor de Vigny
Nationality: French
b. 27 March 1797  - d. 17 September 1863
  
 You're young forever when you write. Alfred Hitchcock directed until the day he died. As long as you don't have any dementia or Alzheimer's, if you have your All-Bran every day and clear yourself out, I think your brains are gonna be all right. 
Author: Mel Brooks
Nationality: American
b. 28 June 1926
  
 Woody Allen is a genius. His films are wonderful. 
Author: Mel Brooks
Nationality: American
b. 28 June 1926
  
 I think books were my salvation, they saved me from being miserable. 
Author: Amy Tan
Nationality: American
b. December 1952
  
 I'm sitting in the $4.95 bookstore bleachers along with Shakespeare, Conrad and Joyce. I acknowledge that there is a fundamental difference that separates us. I am a contemporary author and they are not. And since I'm not dead yet, I can talk back. 
Author: Amy Tan
Nationality: American
b. December 1952
  
 Most of my news, I get from the radio news stations. One of the stations' advertising lines is "Give us 22 minutes, we’ll give you the world." In 22 minutes, they just have time for the headlines, so they can only really tell you what happened - which, by the way, is the news. They tell you how many people were killed in Iraq today, but they don’t then bring on some Republican senator to explain to you how that’s good. Or, on the contrary, they don’t bring in a bunch of Democrats to tell you why it’s bad. They just tell you what happened. That’s the news. I am capable of analyzing my own news. What makes these people qualified to analyze my news for me? No matter what side they’re on, I never agree with them. 
Author: Fran Lebowitz
Nationality: American
b. 27 October 1950
  
 Long experience had taught me that absolute silence is the best way. Say something, and it can be misheard. Misunderstood. Misinterpreted. It can get you convicted. It can get you killed. Silence upsets the arresting officer. He has to tell you silence is your right but he hates it if you exercise that right. I was being arrested for murder. But I said nothing. 
Author: Lee Child
Nationality: British
b. December 1954
  
 I thought: should I be worried? I was under arrest. In a town where I'd never been before. Apparently for murder. But I knew two things. First, they couldn't prove something had happened if it hadn't happened. And second, I hadn't killed anybody. Not in their town, and not for a long time, anyway. 
Author: Lee Child
Nationality: British
b. December 1954
  
 So he died, because for a split second he got brave. But not then. He died much later, after the split second of bravery had faded into long hours of wretched gasping fear, and after the long hours of fear had exploded into long minutes of insane screaming panic. 
Author: Lee Child
Nationality: British
b. December 1954
  
 Jack Reacher stayed alive, because he got cautious. He got cautious because he heard an echo from his past. He had a lot of past, and the echo was from the worst part of it. 
Author: Lee Child
Nationality: British
b. December 1954
  
 The protection he relied on for nearly thirty years was based on just two things. The same two things anybody uses to protect against any danger. The same way a nation protects itself against an enemy missile, the same way an apartment dweller protects himself against a burglar, the same way a boxer guards against a knockout blow. Detection and response. Stage one, stage two. First you spot the threat coming in, and then you react to it. 
Author: Lee Child
Nationality: British
b. December 1954
  
 He had no living relatives anywhere capable of leaving him a fortune in a will. He owed no money. He had never stolen anything, never cheated anybody. Never fathered any children. He was on as few pieces of paper as it was possible for a human being to get. He was just about invisible. 
Author: Lee Child
Nationality: British
b. December 1954
  
 People have their reasons for giving rides, all of them different. Maybe they hitched a lot when they were younger and now they're settled and comfortable they want to put back what they took out. Like a circular thing. Maybe they have charitable natures. Or maybe they're just lonely and want a little conversation. 
Author: Lee Child
Nationality: British
b. December 1954
  
 The two men walked on and stopped eight feet in front of him and faced him head-on. Reacher flexed his fingers by his side, to test how cold they were. Eight feet was an interesting choice of distance. It meant they were going to talk before they tangled. He flexed his toes and ran some muscle tension up through his calves, his thighs, his back, his shoulders. Moved his head side to side and then back a little, to loosen his neck. He breathed in through his nose. The wind was on his back. The guy on the left took his hands out of his pockets. No gloves. And either he had bad arthritis or he was holding rolls of quarters in both palms. 
Author: Lee Child
Nationality: British
b. December 1954
  
 The cop climbed out of his car exactly four minutes before he got shot. He moved like he knew his fate in advance. 
Author: Lee Child
Nationality: British
b. December 1954
  
 As serious as a heart attack. Maybe those were Ken Kramer's last words, like a final explosion of panic in his mind as he stopped breathing and dropped into the abyss. He was out of line, in every way there was, and he knew it. He was where he shouldn't have been, with someone he shouldn't have been with, carrying something he should have kept in a safer place. But he was getting away with it. He was playing and winning. He was on top of his game. He was probably smiling. Until the sudden thump deep inside his chest betrayed him. Then everything turned around. Success became instant catastrophe. He had no time to put anything right. 
Author: Lee Child
Nationality: British
b. December 1954
  
 Friday. Five o'clock in the afternoon. Maybe the hardest time to move unobserved through a city. Or, maybe the easiest. Because at five o'clock on a Friday nobody pays attention to anything. Except the road ahead.  
Author: Lee Child
Nationality: British
b. December 1954
  
 Jack Reacher ordered espresso, double, no peel, no cube, foam cup, no china, and before it arrived at his table he saw a man's life change forever. Not that the waiter was slow. Just that the move was slick. So slick, Reacher had no idea what he was watching. It was just an urban scene, repeated everywhere in the world a billion times a day: A guy unlocked a car and got in and drove away. That was all. But that was enough. 
Author: Lee Child
Nationality: British
b. December 1954
  
 Reacher hated turning back. He liked to press on, dead ahead, whatever. Everyone's life needed an organizing principle, and relentless forward motion was Reacher's. 
Author: Lee Child
Nationality: British
b. December 1954
  
 The guy that was standing said, "We don't want you here." Reacher said, "You're confusing me with someone who gives a shit what you want." "You won't get served in here." "Won't I?" "Not a hope." "You could order for me." "And then what?" "Then I could eat your lunch." 
Author: Lee Child
Nationality: British
b. December 1954
  
 People say that knowledge is power. The more knowledge, the more power. Suppose you knew the winning numbers for the lottery? All of them? Not guessed them, not dreamed them, but really knew them? What would you do? You would run to the store. You would mark those numbers on the play card. And you would win...Same for killing people. 
Author: Lee Child
Nationality: British
b. December 1954
  
 Suppose you wanted to kill people. You would need to know ahead of time how to do it. That part is not too difficult. There are many ways. Some of them are better than others. Most of them have drawbacks. So you use what knowledge you've got, and you invent a new way. You think, and you think, and you think, and you come up with the perfect method. You pay a lot of attention to the setup. Because the perfect method is not an easy method, and careful preparation is very important. But that stuff is meat and potatoes to you. You have no problem with careful preparation. No problem at all. How could you, with your intelligence? After all your training? You know the big problems will come afterward. How do you make sure you get away with it? You use your knowledge. You know more than most people about how the cops work. You've seen them on duty many times, sometimes close-up. You know what they look for. So you don't leave anything for them to find. You go through it all in your head, very precisely and very exactly and very carefully. Just as carefully as you would mark the play card you knew for sure was going to win you a fortune. 
Author: Lee Child
Nationality: British
b. December 1954
  
 People say that knowledge is power. The more knowledge, the more power. Which makes you just about the most powerful person on earth. When it comes to killing people. And then getting away with it. 
Author: Lee Child
Nationality: British
b. December 1954
  
 Life is full of decisions and judgments and guesses, and it gets to the point where you're so accustomed to making them you keep right on making them even when you don't strictly need to. You get into a what if thing, and you start speculating about what you would do if some problem was yours instead of somebody else's. It gets to be a habit. It was a habit Jack Reacher had in spades. 
Author: Lee Child
Nationality: British
b. December 1954
  
 The dynamics of the city. His mother had been scared of cities. It had been part of his education. She had told him cities are dangerous places. They're full of tough, scary guys. He was a tough boy himself but he had walked around as a teenager ready and willing to believe her. And he had seen that she was right. People on city streets were fearful and furtive and defensive. They kept their distance and crossed to the opposite sidewalk to avoid coming near him. They made it so obvious he became convinced the scary guys were always right behind him, at his shoulder. Then he suddenly realized no, I'm the scary guy. They're scared of me. It was a revelation. He saw himself reflected in store windows and understood how it could happen. He had stopped growing at fifteen when he was already six feet five and two hundred and twenty pounds. A giant. Like most teenagers in those days he was dressed like a bum. The caution his mother had drummed into him was showing up in his face as a blank-eyed, impassive stare. They're scared of me. It amused him and he smiled and then people stayed even farther away. From that point onward he knew cities were just the same as every other place, and for every city person he needed to be scared of there were nine hundred and ninety-nine others a lot more scared of him. He used the knowledge like a tactic, and the calm confidence it put in his walk and his gaze redoubled the effect he had on people. The dynamics of the city. 
Author: Lee Child
Nationality: British
b. December 1954
  
 Suicide bombers are easy to spot. They give out all kinds of telltale signs. Mostly because they're nervous. By definition they're all first-timers. 
Author: Lee Child
Nationality: British
b. December 1954
  
 The world is the same jungle all over, but New York is its purest distillation. What is useful elsewhere is vital in the big city. You see four guys bunched on a corner waiting for you, you either run like hell in the opposite direction without hesitation, or you keep on walking without slowing down or speeding up or breaking stride. You look ahead with studied neutrality, you check their faces, you look away , like you're saying, Is that all you got? Truth is, it's smarter to run. The best fight is the one you don't have. But I have never claimed to be smart. Just obstinate, and occasionally bad-tempered. Some guys kick cats. I keep walking. 
Author: Lee Child
Nationality: British
b. December 1954
  
 You have to ration your opponents' victories. You have to mete them out, slowly and meanly. You have to make your opponents subliminally grateful for every little bit of compliance. That way you get away with giving up ten small losses a day, rather than ten big ones. 
Author: Lee Child
Nationality: British
b. December 1954
  
 Nothing dies harder than a bad idea. And few ideas are worse than the ones we have about art. Anger is meant to be acted on. It is not meant to be acted out. Anger points the direction. We are meant to use anger as fuel to take the actions we need to move where our anger points us. With a little thought, we can usually translate the message that our anger is sending us. 
Author: Julia Cameron
Nationality: American   
 I have learned, as a rule of thumb, never to ask whether you can do something. Say, instead, that you are doing it. Then fasten your seat belt. The most remarkable things follow. 
Author: Julia Cameron
Nationality: American   
 Growth is an erratic forward movement: two steps forward, one step back. Remember that and be very gentle with yourself. 
Author: Julia Cameron
Nationality: American   
 Perfectionism is not a quest for the best. It is a pursuit of the worst in ourselves, the part that tells us that nothing we do will ever be good enough - that we should try again. 
Author: Julia Cameron
Nationality: American   
 What we really want to do is what we are really meant to do. When we do what we are meant to do, money comes to us, doors open for us, we feel useful, and the work we do feels like play to us. 
Author: Julia Cameron
Nationality: American   
 Art is not about thinking something up. It is the opposite - getting something down. 
Author: Julia Cameron
Nationality: American   
 Each of us has an inner dream that we can unfold if we will just have the courage to admit what it is. And the faith to trust our own admission. The admitting is often very difficult. 
Author: Julia Cameron
Nationality: American   
 Creativity — like human life itself — begins in darkness. We need to acknowledge this. All too often, we think only in terms of light: "And then the lightbulb went on and I got it!" It is true that insights may come to us as flashes. It is true that some of these flashes may be blinding. It is, however, also true that such bright ideas are preceded by a gestation period that is interior, murky, and completely necessary. 
Author: Julia Cameron
Nationality: American   
 All too often too often we try to push, pull, outline and control our ideas instead of letting them grow organically. The creative process is a process of surrender, not control. Mystery is at the heart of creativity. That, and surprise. 
Author: Julia Cameron
Nationality: American   
 For most of us, the seductive and unstated part of "if I had enough time" is the unstated sentence "to hear myself think." In other words, we imagine that if we had time we would quiet our more shallow selves and listen to a deeper flow of inspiration. Again, this is a myth that lets us off the hook - if I wait for enough time to listen, I don't have to listen now, I don't have to take responsibility for what is trying to bubble up today. 
Author: Julia Cameron
Nationality: American   
 Life is a creative endeavor. It is active, not passive. We are the yeast that leavens our lives into rich, fully baked loaves. When we experience our lives as flat and lackluster, it is our consciousness that is at fault. We hold the inner key that turns our lives from thankless to fruitful. That key is "Blessing." 
Author: Julia Cameron
Nationality: American   
 Focused on our good, focused on our abundance we naturally attract more of the same. This is spiritual law. Our consciousness is creative. What we focus on, we empower and enlarge. Good multiplies when focused upon. Negativity multiplies when focused upon. The choice is ours: Which do we want more of? 
Author: Julia Cameron
Nationality: American   
 Love is the substance of all life. Everything is connected in love, absolutely everything. 
Author: Julia Cameron
Nationality: American   
 When I listen to love, I am listening to my true nature. When I express love, I am expressing my true nature. All of us love. All of us do it more and more perfectly. The past has brought us both ashes and diamonds. In the present we find the flowers of what we've planted and the seeds of what we are becoming. I plant the seeds of love in my heart. I plant the seeds of love in the hearts of others. 
Author: Julia Cameron
Nationality: American   
 The growth of one blesses all. I am commited to grow in love. All that I touch, I leave in love. I move through this world consciously and creatively. 
Author: Julia Cameron
Nationality: American   
 Love is not love if it compelled by reason and driven by logic - love exists in spite of those things, not because of them. It is a emotion which needs no fuel to fire it or oxygen to feed it; if you have to look for the why, then stop looking; it was never there at all. 
Author: Julia Cameron
Nationality: American   
 First of all, I don't write science fiction. I've only done one science fiction book and that's Fahrenheit 451, based on reality. Science fiction is a depiction of the real. Fantasy is a depiction of the unreal. So Martian Chronicles is not science fiction, it's fantasy. It couldn't happen, you see? That's the reason it's going to be around a long time - because it's a Greek myth, and myths have staying power. 
Author: Ray Bradbury
Nationality: American
b. 22 August 1920
  
 Libraries raised me. I don’t believe in colleges and universities. I believe in libraries because most students don’t have any money. When I graduated from high school, it was during the Depression and we had no money. I couldn’t go to college, so I went to the library three days a week for 10 years. 
Author: Ray Bradbury
Nationality: American
b. 22 August 1920
  
 In writing the short novel Fahrenheit 451 I thought I was describing a world that might evolve in four or five decades. But only a few weeks ago, in Beverly Hills one night, a husband and wife passed me, walking their dog. I stood staring after them, absolutely stunned. The woman held in one hand a small cigarette-package-sized radio, its antenna quivering. From this sprang tiny copper wires which ended in a dainty cone plugged into her right ear. There she was, oblivious to man and dog, listening to far winds and whispers and soap-opera cries, sleep-walking, helped up and down curbs by a husband who might just as well not have been there. This was not fiction. 
Author: Ray Bradbury
Nationality: American
b. 22 August 1920
  
 I have made more friends for American culture than the State Department. Certainly I have made fewer enemies, but that isn't very difficult. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 I know that my works are a credit to this nation and I dare say they will endure longer than the McCarran Act. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 The structure of a play is always the story of how the birds came home to roost. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 The closer a man approaches tragedy the more intense is his concentration of emotion upon the fixed point of his commitment, which is to say the closer he approaches what in life we call fanaticism. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 My conception of the audience is of a public each member of which is carrying about with him what he thinks is an anxiety, or a hope, or a preoccupation which is his alone and isolates him from mankind; and in this respect at least the function of a play is to reveal him to himself so that he may touch others by virtue of the revelation of his mutuality with them. If only for this reason I regard the theater as a serious business, one that makes or should make man more human, which is to say, less alone. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 By whatever means it is accomplished, the prime business of a play is to arouse the passions of its audience so that by the route of passion may be opened up new relationships between a man and men, and between men and Man. Drama is akin to the other inventions of man in that it ought to help us to know more, and not merely to spend our feelings. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 I cannot write anything that I understand too well. If I know what something means to me, if I have already come to the end of it as an experience, I can't write it because it seems a twice-told tale. I have to astonish myself, and that of course is a very costly way of going about things, because you can go up a dead end and discover that it's beyond your capacity to discover some organism underneath your feeling, and you're left simply with a formless feeling which is not itself art. Its inexpressible and one must leave it until it is hardened and becomes something that has form and has some possibility of being communicated. It might take a year or two or three or four to emerge. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 A play is made by sensing how the forces in life simulate ignorance - you set free the concealed irony, the deadly joke. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 A good newspaper, I suppose, is a nation talking to itself. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 The best of our theater is standing on tiptoe, striving to see over the shoulders of father and mother. The worst is exploiting and wallowing in the self-pity of adolescence and obsessive keyhole sexuality. The way out, as the poet says, is always through. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 I think now that the great thing is not so much the formulation of an answer for myself, for the theater, or the play - but rather the most accurate possible statement of the problem. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 The job is to ask questions - it always was - and to ask them as inexorably as I can. And to face the absence of precise answers with a certain humility. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 It is always and forever the same struggle: to perceive somehow our own complicity with evil is a horror not to be borne. ... much more reassuring to see the world in terms of totally innocent victims and totally evil instigators of the monstrous violence we see all about us. At all costs, never disturb our innocence. But what is the most innocent place in any country? Is it not the insane asylum? These people drift through life truly innocent, unable to see into themselves at all. The perfection of innocence, indeed, is madness. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 The apple cannot be stuck back on the Tree of Knowledge; once we begin to see, we are doomed and challenged to seek the strength to see more, not less. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 Certainly the most diverse, if minor, pastime of literary life is the game of Find the Author. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 A playwright is the litmus paper of the arts. He's got to be, because if he isn't working on the same wave length as the audience, no one would know what in hell he was talking about. He is a kind of psychic journalist, even when he's great. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 Success, instead of giving freedom of choice, becomes a way of life. There's no country I've been to where people, when you come into a room and sit down with them, so often ask you, "What do you do?" And, being American, many's the time I've almost asked that question, then realized it's good for my soul not to know. For a while! Just to let the evening wear on and see what I think of this person without knowing what he does and how successful he is, or what a failure. We're ranking everybody every minute of the day. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 If you complain of people being shot down in the streets, of the absence of communication or social responsibility, of the rise of everyday violence which people have become accustomed to, and the dehumanization of feelings, then the ultimate development on an organized social level is the concentration camp... The concentration camp is the final expression of human separateness and its ultimate consequence. It is organized abandonment. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 You specialize in something until one day you find it is specializing in you. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 When irrational terror takes to itself the fiat of moral goodness somebody has to die. No man lives who has not got a panic button, and when it is pressed by the clean white hand of moral duty, a certain murderous train is set in motion. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 The task of the real intellectual consists of analyzing illusions in order to discover their causes. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 I understand his longing for immortality. Willy's writing his name in a cake of ice on a hot day, but he wishes he were writing in stone. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 He wants to live on through something - and in his case, his masterpiece is his son all of us want that, and it gets more poignant as we get more anonymous in this world. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 The theater is so endlessly fascinating because it's so accidental. It's so much like life. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 The number of elements that have to go into a hit would break a computer down the right season for that play, the right historical moment, the right tonality. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 In the theater, while you recognized that you were looking at a house, it was a house in quotation marks on screen, the quotation marks tend to be blotted out by the camera. The problem was to sustain at any cost the feeling you had in the theater that you were watching a real person, yes, but an intense condensation of his experience, not simply a realistic series of episodes. It isn't easy to do in the theater, but it's twice as hard in film. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 If I see an ending, I can work backward. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 A playwright lives in an occupied country. And if you can't live that way you don't stay. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 Well, all the plays that I was trying to write were plays that would grab an audience by the throat and not release them, rather than presenting an emotion which you could observe and walk away from. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 I figure I've done what I could do, more or less, and now I'm going back to being a chemical; all we are is a lot of talking nitrogen, you know. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 The Crucible became by far my most frequently produced play, both abroad and at home. Its meaning is somewhat different in different places and moments. I can almost tell what the political situation in a country is when the play is suddenly a hit there - it is either a warning of tyranny on the way or a reminder of tyranny just past. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 My argument with so much of psychoanalysis, is the preconception that suffering is a mistake, or a sign of weakness, or a sign even of illness, when in fact, possibly the greatest truths we know have come out of people's suffering; that the problem is not to undo suffering or to wipe it off the face of the earth but to make it inform our lives, instead of trying to cure ourselves of it constantly and avoid it, and avoid anything but that lobotomized sense of what they call "happiness." There's too much of an attempt, it seems to me, to think in terms of controlling man, rather than freeing him. Of defining him rather than letting him go. It's part of the whole ideology of this age, which is power-mad. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 I was very moved by that play once again when the Royal Shakespeare Company did a production that toured the cathedrals of England. Then they took it to Poland and performed it in the cathedrals there, too. The actors said it changed their lives. Officials wept; they were speechless after the play, and everyone knew why. It was because they had to enforce the kind of repression the play was attacking. That made me prouder than anything I ever did in my life. The mission of the theater, after all, is to change, to raise the consciousness of people to their human possibilities. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 If I have any justification for having lived it's simply, I'm nothing but faults, failures and so on, but I have tried to make a good pair of shoes. There's some value in that. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 Without alienation, there can be no politics. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 I'm the end of the line; absurd and appalling as it may seem, serious New York theater has died in my lifetime. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 That is a very good question. I don't know the answer. But can you tell me the name of a classical Greek shoemaker? His reply to a shoe manufacturer who had asked why Miller's job should be subsidized when his was not, as recounted at a London press conference. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 Few of us can easily surrender our belief that society must somehow make sense. The thought that the state has lost its mind and is punishing so many innocent people is intolerable. And so the evidence has to be internally denied. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 An era can be said to end when its basic illusions are exhausted. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 I'm a fatalist. I consider I am rejected in principle. My work is, and, through my work, I am. If it's accepted, it's miraculous or the result of a misunderstanding. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 I don't know a critic who penetrates the center of anything. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 Don't be seduced into thinking that that which does not make a profit is without value. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 In this age few tragedies are written. It has often been held that the lack is due to a paucity of heroes among us, or else that modern man has had the blood drawn out of his organs of belief by the skepticism of science, and the heroic attack on life cannot feed on an attitude of reserve and circumspection. For one reason or another, we are often held to be below tragedy — or tragedy above us. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 I think the tragic feeling is evoked in us when we are in the presence of a character who is ready to lay down his life, if need be, to secure one thing — his sense of personal dignity. From Orestes to Hamlet, Medea to Macbeth, the underlying struggle is that of the individual attempting to gain his "rightful" position in his society. Sometimes he is one who has been displaced from it, sometimes one who seeks t attain it for the first time, but the fateful wound from which the inevitable events spiral is the wound of indignity and its dominant force is indignation. Tragedy, then, is the consequence of a man's total compulsion to evaluate himself justly. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 Only the passive, only those who accept their lot without active retaliation, are "flawless." Most of us are in that category. But there are among us today, as there always have been, those who act against the scheme of things that degrades them, and in the process of action everything we have accepted out of fear of insensitivity or ignorance is shaken before us and examined, and from this total onslaught by an individual against the seemingly stable cosmos surrounding us — from this total examination of the "unchangeable" environment — comes the terror and the fear that is classically associated with tragedy. More important, from this total questioning of what has previously been unquestioned, we learn. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 The tragic right is a condition of life, a condition in which the human personality is able to flower and realize itself. The wrong is the condition which suppresses man, perverts the flowing out of his love and creative instinct. Tragedy enlightens - and it must, in that it points the heroic finger at the enemy of man's freedom. The thrust for freedom is the quality in tragedy which exalts. The revolutionary questioning of the stable environment is what terrifies. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 Above all else, tragedy requires the finest appreciation by the writer of cause and effect. No tragedy can therefore come about when its author fears to question absolutely everything, when he regards any institution, habit or custom as being either everlasting, immutable or inevitable. In the tragic view the need of man to wholly realize himself is the only fixed star, and whatever it is that hedges his nature and lowers it is ripe for attack and examination. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 There is a misconception of tragedy with which I have been struck in review after review, and in many conversations with writers and readers alike. It is the idea that tragedy is of necessity allied to pessimism. Even the dictionary says nothing more about the word than that it means a story with a sad or unhappy ending. This impression is so firmly fixed that I almost hesitate to claim that in truth tragedy implies more optimism in its author than does comedy, and that its final result ought to be the reinforcement of the onlooker's brightest opinions of the human animal. For, if it is true to say that in essence the tragic hero is intent upon claiming his whole due as a personality, and if this struggle must be total and without reservation, then it automatically demonstrates the indestructible will of man to achieve his humanity. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 The possibility of victory must be there in tragedy. Where pathos rules, where pathos is finally derived, a character has fought a battle he could not possibly have won. The pathetic is achieved when the protagonist is, by virtue of his witlessness, his insensitivity, or the very air he gives off, incapable of grappling with a much superior force. Pathos truly is the mode for the pessimist. But tragedy requires a nicer balance between what is possible and what is impossible. And it is curious, although edifying, that the plays we revere, century after century, are the tragedies. In them, and in them alone, lies the belief - optimistic, if you will, in the perfectibility of man. It is time, I think, that we who are without kings, took up this bright thread of our history and followed it to the only place it can possibly lead in our time - the heart and spirit of the average man. 
Author: Arthur Miller
Nationality: American
b. 17 October 1915  - d. 10 February 2005
  
 There is one province in which, sooner or later, virtually everyone gets dealt a leading role - hero, heroine, or villain. Unlike the slight implications of quotidian dilemmas that confront the average citizen in other areas of life the stakes in this realm could not be higher. For chances are that at some point along the line you will hold in your hands another person's heart. There is no greater responsibility on the planet. However you contend with this fragile organ, which pounds or seizes in accordance with your caprice, will take your full measure. 
Author: Lionel Shriver
Nationality: American
b. 18 May 1957
  
 You can only subject people to anguish who have a conscience. You can only punish people who have hopes to frustrate or attachments to sever; who worry what you think of them. You can really only punish people who are already a little bit good. 
Author: Lionel Shriver
Nationality: American
b. 18 May 1957
  
 Built like an oak tree, against which I could pitch my pillow and read; mornings, I could curl into the crook of your branches. 
Author: Lionel Shriver
Nationality: American
b. 18 May 1957
  
 Giving anyone anything takes courage, since so many presents backfire. A gift conspicuously at odds with your tastes serves only to betray that the benefactor has no earthly clue who you are. 
Author: Lionel Shriver
Nationality: American
b. 18 May 1957
  
 You were ambitious - for your life, what it was like when you woke up in the morning, and not for some attainment. Like most people who did not answer a particular calling from an early age, you placed work beside yourself; any occupation would fill up your day but not your heart. I liked that about you. I liked it enormously. 
Author: Lionel Shriver
Nationality: American
b. 18 May 1957
  
 It must be this overarching commitment to what is really an abstraction, to one's children right or wrong, that can be even more fierce than the commitment to them as explicit, difficult people, and that can consequently keep you devoted to them when as individuals they disappoint. On my part it was this broad covenant with children-in-theory that I may have failed to make and to which I was unable to resort when Kevin finally tested my maternal ties to a perfect mathematical limit on Thursday. I didn't vote for parties, but for candidates. My opinions were as ecumenical as my larder, then still chock full of salsa verde from Mexico City, anchovies from Barcelona, lime leaves from Bangkok. I had no problem with abortion but abhorred capital punishment, which I suppose meant that I embraced the sanctity of life only in grown-ups. My environmental habits were capricious; I'd place a brick in our toilet tank, but after submitting to dozens of spit-in-the-air showers with derisory European water pressure, I would bask under a deluge of scalding water for half an hour. My closet wafter with Indian saris, Ghanaian wraparounds, and Vietnamese au dais. My vocabulary was peppered with imports -- gemutlich, scusa, hugge, mzungu. I so mixed and matched the planet that you sometimes worried I had no commitments to anything or anywhere, though you were wrong; my commitments were simply far-flung and obscenely specific. By the same token, I could not love a child; I would have to love this one. I was connected to the world by a multitude of threads, you by a few sturdy guide ropes. It was the same with patriotism: You loved the idea of the United States so much more powerfully than the country itself, and it was thanks to your embrace of the American aspiration that you could overlook the fact that your fellow Yankee parents were lining up overnight outside FAO Schwartz with thermoses of chowder to buy a limited release of Nintendo. In the particular dwells the tawdry. In the conceptual dwells the grand, the transcendent, the everlasting. Earthly countries and single malignant little boys can go to hell; the idea of countries and the idea of sons triumph for eternity. Although neither of us ever went to church, I came to conclude that you were a naturally religious person. 
Author: Lionel Shriver
Nationality: American
b. 18 May 1957
  
 Yet Irina had once tucked away, she wasn't sure when or why, that happiness is almost definitionally a condition of which you are not aware at the time. To inhabit your own contentment is to be wholly present, with no orbiting satellite to take clinical readings of the state of the planet. Conventionally, you grow conscious of happiness at the very point that it begins to elude you. When not misused to talk yourself into something - when not a lie - the h-word is a classification applied in retrospect. It is a bracketing assessment, a label only decisively pasted onto an era once it is over. 
Author: Lionel Shriver
Nationality: American
b. 18 May 1957
  
 It's far less important to me to be liked these days than to be understood. 
Author: Lionel Shriver
Nationality: American
b. 18 May 1957
  
 I am exasperated with the way that medical matters were run in my country. I take my life in my hands. Most of all I take my bank account in my hands because if I take a wrong turn on my bike and get run over by a taxi, I could lose everything I have. 
Author: Lionel Shriver
Nationality: American
b. 18 May 1957
  
 I found that married life gave me the necessary freedom to follow an ambition which had been with me since childhood, and so I started to write in earnest. 
Author: Eleanor Hibbert
Nationality: British
b. 01 September 1906  - d. 18 January 1993
  
 O pastoral heart of England! like a psalm Of green days telling with a quiet beat. 
Author: Sir Arthur Quiller-Couch
Nationality: British
b. 21 November 1863  - d. 12 May 1944
  
 Only the heel Of splendid steel Shall stand secure on sliding fate, When golden navies weep their freight. 
Author: Sir Arthur Quiller-Couch
Nationality: British
b. 21 November 1863  - d. 12 May 1944
  
 And rather than make the book unwieldy I have eschewed notes - reluctantly when some obscure passage or allusion seemed to ask for a timely word; with more equanimity when the temptation was to criticize or 'appreciate.' For the function of the anthologist includes criticizing in silence.  
Author: Sir Arthur Quiller-Couch
Nationality: British
b. 21 November 1863  - d. 12 May 1944
  
 I could not find the way to God; There were too many flaming suns For signposts, and the fearful road Led over wastes where millions Of tangled comets hissed and burned - I was bewildered and I turned. 
Author: Sir Arthur Quiller-Couch
Nationality: British
b. 21 November 1863  - d. 12 May 1944
  
 I am forced to the appalling conclusion that I would never have become a writer but for Joan's death, and to a realization of the extent to which this event has motivated and formulated my writing. I live with the constant threat of possession, and a constant need to escape from possession, from control. So the death of Joan brought me in contact with the invader, the Ugly Spirit, and maneuvered me into a life long struggle, in which I have had no choice except to write my way out. 
Author: William Seward Burroughs
Nationality: American
b. 05 February 1914  - d. 02 August 1997
  
 Critics constantly complain that writers are lacking in standards, yet they themselves seem to have no standards other than personal prejudice for literary criticism. Such standards do exist. Matthew Arnold set up three criteria for criticism: 1. What is the writer trying to do? 2. How well does he succeed in doing it? 3. Does the work exhibit "high seriousness"? That is, does it touch on basic issues of good and evil, life and death and the human condition. I would also apply a fourth criterion. Write about what you know. More writers fail because they try to write about things they don't know than for any other reason. 
Author: William Seward Burroughs
Nationality: American
b. 05 February 1914  - d. 02 August 1997
  
 I don’t care if people hate my guts; I assume most of them do. The important question is whether they are in a position to do anything about it. 
Author: William Seward Burroughs
Nationality: American
b. 05 February 1914  - d. 02 August 1997
  
 In the magical universe there are no coincidences and there are no accidents. Nothing happens unless someone wills it to happen. 
Author: William Seward Burroughs
Nationality: American
b. 05 February 1914  - d. 02 August 1997
  
 (1) Never give anything away for nothing. (2) Never give more than you have to give (always catch the buyer hungry and always make him wait). (3) Always take everything back if you possibly can. 
Author: William Seward Burroughs
Nationality: American
b. 05 February 1914  - d. 02 August 1997
  
 Silence is only frightening to people who are compulsively verbalizing. 
Author: William Seward Burroughs
Nationality: American
b. 05 February 1914  - d. 02 August 1997
  
 Every man has inside himself a parasitic being who is acting not at all to his advantage. 
Author: William Seward Burroughs
Nationality: American
b. 05 February 1914  - d. 02 August 1997
  
 Happiness is a byproduct of function, purpose, and conflict; those who seek happiness for itself seek victory without war. 
Author: William Seward Burroughs
Nationality: American
b. 05 February 1914  - d. 02 August 1997
  
 Perhaps all pleasure is only relief. 
Author: William Seward Burroughs
Nationality: American
b. 05 February 1914  - d. 02 August 1997
  
 In homosexual sex you know exactly what the other person is feeling, so you are identifying with the other person completely. In heterosexual sex you have no idea what the other person is feeling. 
Author: William Seward Burroughs
Nationality: American
b. 05 February 1914  - d. 02 August 1997
  
 A paranoid is someone who knows a little of what's going on. 
Author: William Seward Burroughs
Nationality: American
b. 05 February 1914  - d. 02 August 1997
  
 Desperation is the raw material of drastic change. Only those who can leave behind everything they have ever believed in can hope to escape. 
Author: William Seward Burroughs
Nationality: American
b. 05 February 1914  - d. 02 August 1997
  
 Life is a vacation from two eternities, who wants to waste those precious years worrying about what happens when you get back to forever? 
Author: William Seward Burroughs
Nationality: American
b. 05 February 1914  - d. 02 August 1997
  
 My work is a result of my imagination dancing a kind of psycho-spiritual tango with my own history, and the final harvest is fiction, not memoir. 
Author: Rebecca Wells
Nationality: American
b. December 1964
  
 I live in an actor's body, in which the cultivation of sense memory, active listening, and the belief that the sublime can arise out of the most common character, word, or gesture is somewhat of a religion for me. 
Author: Rebecca Wells
Nationality: American
b. December 1964
  
 It is a curious thing that people only ask if you are enjoying yourself when you aren't. 
Author: Edith Nesbit
Nationality: English
b. December 1858  - d.  December 1924
  
 "Don't you think it's rather nice to think that we're in a book that God's writing? If I were writing a book, I might make mistakes. But God knows how to make the story end just right - in the way that's best for us." Do you really believe that, Mother?" Peter asked quietly. Yes," she said, "I do believe it - almost always - except when I'm so sad that I can't believe anything. But even when I don't believe it, I know it's true - and I try to believe it."  
Author: Edith Nesbit
Nationality: English
b. December 1858  - d.  December 1924
  
 Little brown brother, oh! little brown brother, Are you awake in the dark? Here we lie cosily, close to each other: Hark to the song of the lark "Waken!" the lark says, "waken and dress you; Put on your green coats and gay, Blue sky will shine on you, sunshine caress you Waken! 'tis morning 'tis May!" Little brown brother, oh! little brown brother, What kind of a flower will you be? I'll be a poppy all white, like my mother; Do be a poppy like me. What! You're a sunflower! How I shall miss you When you're grown golden and high! But I shall send all the bees up to kiss you; Little brown brother, good-bye. 
Author: Edith Nesbit
Nationality: English
b. December 1858  - d.  December 1924
  
 One discards rhyme, not because one is incapable of rhyming neat, fleet, sweet, meet, treat, eat, feet but because there are certain emotions or energies which are nor represented by the over-familiar devices or patterns. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 It is better to present one image in a lifetime than to produce voluminous work. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 Image - that which presents an intellectual and emotional complex in an instant of time. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 Make it new! 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 The temple is holy because it is not for sale. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 The author's conviction on this day of the New Year is that music begins to atrophy when it departs too far from the dance; that poetry begins to atrophy when it gets too far from music. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 Literature is news that STAYS news. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 Any general statement is like a cheque drawn on a bank. Its value depends on what is there to meet it. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 The man of understanding can no more sit quiet and resigned while his country lets literature decay than a good doctor could sit quiet and contented while some ignorant child was infecting itself with tuberculosis under the impression that it was merely eating jam tarts. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 AT ABOUT THIS POINT the weak-hearted reader usually sits down in the road, removes his shoes and weeps that he 'is a bad linguist' or that he or she can't possibly learn all those languages. One has to divide the readers who want to be experts from those who do not, and divide, as it were, those who want to see the world from those who merely want to know WHAT PART OF IT THEY LIVE IN. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 Real education must ultimately be limited to one who INSISTS on knowing, the rest is mere sheep-herding. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 My worst mistake was the stupid suburban prejudice of anti-Semitism, all along. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 Nothing written for pay is worth printing. ONLY what has been written AGAINST the market. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 The art of letters will come to an end before A.D. 2000. I shall survive as a curiosity. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 Poets who are not interested in music are, or become, bad poets. 
Author: Ezra Pound
Nationality: American
b. 30 October 1885  - d. 1 November 1972
  
 Possibly all art flowers more readily in silence. Certainly the state of simplicity and humility is the only desirable one for artist or for man. While to reach it may be impossible, to attempt to do so is imperative. Stripped of almost everything that I had considered desirable and necessary, I began to try. Writing, which had meant the practice of an art by a polished mind in civilised surroundings, became a struggle to create completely fresh forms out of the rocks and sticks of words. I began to see things for the first time. Even the boredom and frustration presented avenues for endless exploration; even the ugliness, the bags and iron of Australian life, acquired a meaning. As for the cat's cradle of human intercourse, this was necessarily simplified, often bungled, sometimes touching. Its very tentativeness can be reward. There is always the possibility that the book lent, the record played, may lead to communication between human beings. There is the possibility that one may be helping to people a barely inhabited country with a race possessed of understanding. These, then, are some of the reasons why an expatriate has stayed, in the face of those disappointments which follow inevitably upon his return. 
Author: Patrick White
Nationality: Australian
b. 28 May 1912  - d. 30 September 1990
  
 Conversation is imperative if gaps are to be filled, and old age, it is the last gap but one. 
Author: Patrick White
Nationality: Australian
b. 28 May 1912  - d. 30 September 1990
  
 Loonies speak their own language, like educated people. 
Author: Patrick White
Nationality: Australian
b. 28 May 1912  - d. 30 September 1990
  
 If she had only been able to touch him, they might perhaps have pooled their secrets and discovered the reason for human confusion. But as that wasn't possible, she went outside, into the garden. 
Author: Patrick White
Nationality: Australian
b. 28 May 1912  - d. 30 September 1990
  
 Religion. Yes, that's behind all my books. What I am interested in is the relationship between the blundering human being and God. I belong to no church, but I have a religious faith; it's an attempt to express that, among other things, that I try to do. Whether he confesses to being religious or not, everyone has a religious faith of a kind. I myself am a blundering human being with a belief in God who made us and we got out of hand, a kind of Frankenstein monster. Everyone can make mistakes, including God. I believe God does intervene; I think there is a Divine Power, a Creator, who has an influence on human beings if they are willing to be open to him. 
Author: Patrick White
Nationality: Australian
b. 28 May 1912  - d. 30 September 1990
  
 In my books I have lifted bits from various religions in trying to come to a better understanding; I've made use of religious themes and symbols. Now, as the world becomes more pagan, one has to lead people in the same direction in a different way. 
Author: Patrick White
Nationality: Australian
b. 28 May 1912  - d. 30 September 1990
  
 Why can't a writer use writing as a painter uses paint? I try to. When I wrote The Tree of Man I felt I couldn't write about simple, illiterate people in a perfectly literate way; but in my present novel the language is more sophisticated. I think perhaps I have clarified my style quite a lot over the years. I find it a great help to hear the language going on around me; not that what I write, the narrative, is idiomatic Australian, but the whole work has a balance and rhythm which is influenced by what is going on around you. When you first write the narrative it might be unconscious, but when you come to work it over you do it more consciously. It gives what I am writing a greater feeling of reality. 
Author: Patrick White
Nationality: Australian
b. 28 May 1912  - d. 30 September 1990
  
 The essence of what you have to say you pick up before you're twenty. 
Author: Patrick White
Nationality: Australian
b. 28 May 1912  - d. 30 September 1990
  
 I always like to write three versions of a book. The first is always agony and chaos; no one could understand it. With the second you get the shape, it's more or less all right. I write both of those in longhand. The third draft I type out with two fingers: it's for refining of meaning, additions and subtractions. I think my novels usually begin with characters; you have them floating about in your head and it may be years before they get together in a situation. Characters interest me more than situations. 
Author: Patrick White
Nationality: Australian
b. 28 May 1912  - d. 30 September 1990
  
 In the last couple of years I've been doing this sort of thing constantly, often repeating myself, becoming an avoidable Doomsday bore. But anything of importance - like a garden, a human relationship, a child, a religious faith, even the most convinced brand of atheism has to be worked on constantly if it is to survive. 
Author: Patrick White
Nationality: Australian
b. 28 May 1912  - d. 30 September 1990
  
 In recent years we have been served up a lot of claptrap about the need for a national identity. We have been urged to sing imbecile jingles, flex our muscles like the sportsmen from telly commercials, and display a heart optimism totally unconvincing because so superficial an unnatural. Those who preach this doctrine are usually the kind of chauvinist who is preparing his country, not to avert war, but to engage in it. 
Author: Patrick White
Nationality: Australian
b. 28 May 1912  - d. 30 September 1990
  
 Many of those who hear me believe I am putting on an act, while others who had considered I am one who surely knows the answers, are depressed to find that, by my own admission, I don't. What I do know for certain is that what is regarded as success in a rational materialistic society only impresses superficial minds. It amounts to nothing and will not help us rout the destructive forces threatening us today. What may be our salvation is the discovery of the identity hidden deep in any one of us, and which may be found in even the most desperate individual, if he cares to search the spiritual womb which contains the embryo of what can be one's personal contribution to truth and life. 
Author: Patrick White
Nationality: Australian
b. 28 May 1912  - d. 30 September 1990
  
 The ideal of non-attachment has been preached again and again in the course of the last 3000 years. It is found in Hinduism, the teachings of Buddha, the doctrine of Lao Tsu, in the philosophy of the Greek Stoics. The Gospel of Jesus is essentially one of non-attachment to the things of this world, and of attachment to God. What the Jewish philosopher Spinoza calls 'blessedness' is simply the state of non-attachment, just as Spinoza's 'human bondage' is the condition of one who identifies himself with his own desires, emotions, and thought processes, or with their objects in the external world. 
Author: Patrick White
Nationality: Australian
b. 28 May 1912  - d. 30 September 1990
  
 I can only stick my neck out and offer my humble beliefs. If I become an outsider by doing so, this won't be a great hardship as I've been that as far back as I can remember - something strange and unacceptable in the eyes of those who believe they see straight. At least it's given me courage of a kind, which I'd like every Australian to acquire. 
Author: Patrick White
Nationality: Australian
b. 28 May 1912  - d. 30 September 1990
  
 I don't think I am ghoulish in saying that I would like them, and every morally responsible citizen of the world, particularly my fellow Australians of the World War II period, to refresh their memories by referring regularly to the photographic record of the Hiroshima-Nagasaki happening— the rags of human flesh, the suppurating sores, the despair of families blown apart, the disturbed minds, the bleak black gritty plains where the homes of human beings like you and I once stood. Most of all, I would like every Australian couple born since Hiroshima and Nagasaki were blasted out of existence to consult these photographic records and for ever after do all in their power to prevent the children they are creating from suffering a fate similar to that thrust upon the children of those two Japanese cities. Let us rouse ourselves and realise this is what we shall have to face. 
Author: Patrick White
Nationality: Australian
b. 28 May 1912  - d. 30 September 1990
  
 I have derived immense comfort, hope, faith, inspiration from a great American, the Cistercian monk-teacher-activist Thomas Merton. Initially a contemplative religious, Merton's spiritual drive was aimed at halting the dehumanization of man in contemporary society, a sickness he saw as leading to mass violence and ultimately nuclear war. War of any kind is abhorrent. Remember that since the end of World War II, over 40 million people have been killed by conventional weapons. So, if we should succeed in averting nuclear war, we must not let ourselves be sold the alternative of conventional weapons for killing our fellow men. We must cure ourselves of the habit of war. 
Author: Patrick White
Nationality: Australian
b. 28 May 1912  - d. 30 September 1990
  
 The spirit may triumph where politics (the League and the United Nations), socio-political faiths such as Marxism, Italian Fascism and German National-Socialism — all have failed. I see our only hope in faith, charity, and in humbling ourselves before man and God. 
Author: Patrick White
Nationality: Australian
b. 28 May 1912  - d. 30 September 1990
  
 In the 14th Century an anonymous English mystic wrote a book called The Cloud of Unknowing, the main theme of which is that God cannot be apprehended by man's intellect and that only love can pierce the 'cloud of unknowing' which lies between Him and us. I feel that in my own life anything I have done of possible worth has happened in spite of my gross, worldly self. I have been no more than the vessel used to convey ideas above my intellectual capacities. When people praise passages I have written, more often than not I can genuinely say, 'Did I write that?' I don't think this is due to my having a bad memory, because I have almost total recall of trivialities. I see it as evidence of the part the supernatural plays in lives which would otherwise remain earthbound. 
Author: Patrick White
Nationality: Australian
b. 28 May 1912  - d. 30 September 1990
  
 To nourish children and raise them against odds is in any time, any place, more valuable than to fix bolts in cars or design nuclear weapons. 
Author: Marilyn French
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1929  - d. 02 May 2009
  
 Men seem unable to feel equal to women: they must be superior or they are inferior. 
Author: Marilyn French
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1929  - d. 02 May 2009
  
 All men are rapists and that's all they are. They rape us with their eyes, their laws, and their codes. 
Author: Marilyn French
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1929  - d. 02 May 2009
  
 Well, love is insanity. The ancient Greeks knew that. It is the taking over of a rational and lucid mind by delusion and self-destruction. You lose yourself, you have no power over yourself, you can't even think straight. 
Author: Marilyn French
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1929  - d. 02 May 2009
  
 No sensible man watches his feet hit ground. He looks ahead to see what kind of ground they'll hit next. 
Author: Ernest James Haycox
Nationality: American
b. 01 October 1899  - d. 13 October 1950
  
 I can still remember me telling her a story in which she fell down a rabbit hole and was fed strawberries by the rabbit family inside it. Certainly the first story I ever wrote down - when I was five or six - was about a rabbit called Rabbit. He got the measles and was visited by his friends, including a giant bee called Miss Bee. 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 My favourite group in the world is The Smiths. And when I was going through a punky phase, it was The Clash. 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 I really don't know where the idea came from. It started with Harry, then all these characters and situations came flooding into my head. 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 I was writing Harry Potter at the moment my mother died. I had never told her about Harry Potter. 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 I am not stupid enough to rent an unheated flat in Edinburgh in midwinter. It had heating. 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 I can't say I'll never write another book about that world just because I think, what do I know, in ten years' time I might want to return to it but I think it's unlikely. 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 I think probably I've done my fantasy . It would be incredibly difficult to go out and create another world that didn't in some way overlap with Harry's or maybe borrow a little too much from Harry. 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 They went in one day from saying, 'She’s got writer’s block' to saying, 'She's been self-indulgent'. 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 People have asked me whether Rita Skeeter was invented to reflect Harry Potter's popularity, but in fact she was always planned. I tried to put Rita in Philosopher's Stone – you know when Harry walks into the Leaky Cauldron for the first time and everyone says, "Mr. Potter you're back!", I wanted to put a journalist in there. She wasn't called Rita then but she was a woman. And then I thought, as I looked at the plot overall, I thought, that's not really where she fits best, she fits best in Four when Harry's supposed to come to terms with his fame. 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 I think you have a moral responsibility when you've been given far more than you need, to do wise things with it and give intelligently. 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 I believe that poor and vulnerable families will fare much better under the Labour Party than they would under a Cameron-led Conservative Party. Gordon Brown has consistently prioritised and introduced measures that will save as many children as possible from a life lacking in opportunity or choice. The Labour government has reversed the long-term trend in child poverty, and is one of the leading EU countries in combating child poverty. David Cameron's promise of tax perks for the married, on the other hand, is reminiscent of the Conservative government I experienced as a lone parent. It sends the message that the Conservatives still believe a childless, dual-income, but married couple is more deserving of a financial pat on the head than those struggling, as I once was, to keep their families afloat in difficult times. 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 Nobody who has ever experienced the reality of poverty could say “it’s not the money, it’s the message”. When your flat has been broken into, and you cannot afford a locksmith, it is the money. When you are two pence short of a tin of baked beans, and your child is hungry, it is the money. When you find yourself contemplating shoplifting to get nappies, it is the money. If Mr Cameron’s only practical advice to women living in poverty, the sole carers of their children, is “get married, and we’ll give you £150”, he reveals himself to be completely ignorant of their true situation. How many prospective husbands did I ever meet, when I was the single mother of a baby, unable to work, stuck inside my flat, night after night, with barely enough money for life’s necessities? Should I have proposed to the youth who broke in through my kitchen window at 3am? Half a billion pounds, to send a message - would it not be more cost-effective, more personal, to send all the lower-income married people flowers? 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 I was officially raised in the Church of England, but I was actually more of a freak in my family. We didn't talk about religion in our home. My father didn't believe in anything, neither did my sister. My mother would incidentally visit the church, but mostly during Christmas. And I was immensely curious. From when I was 13, 14 I went to church alone. I found it very interesting what was being said there, and I believed in it. When I went to university, I became more critical. I got more annoyed with the smugness of religious people and I went to church less and less. Now I'm at the point where I started: yes, I believe. And yes, I go to the church. A protestant church here in Edinburgh. My husband is also raised protestant, but he comes from a very strict Scottish group. One where they couldn't sing and talk. 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 Like Graham Greene, my faith is sometimes about if my faith will return. It's important to me. 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 I feel very drawn to religion, but at the same time I feel a lot of uncertainty. I live in a state of spiritual flux. I believe in the permanence of the soul. 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 Until we reached Book Seven, views of what happens after death and so on ... would give away a lot of what was coming. So ... yes, my belief and my struggling with religious belief and so on I think is quite apparent in this book. 
Author: J. K. Rowling
Nationality: English
b. December 1966
  
 I don't exist without writing.  
Author: Jewel Kilcher
Nationality: American
b. 23 May 1974
  
 I don't see the world unless I see it in ink.  
Author: Jewel Kilcher
Nationality: American
b. 23 May 1974
  
 I find you get out of people what you put into them. 
Author: Jewel Kilcher
Nationality: American
b. 23 May 1974
  
 I grew up doing live tours and playing in bars, so it was what I love to do. 
Author: Jewel Kilcher
Nationality: American
b. 23 May 1974
  
 I have a sneaking suspicion that all religions lead to the same place, a very unified place. 
Author: Jewel Kilcher
Nationality: American
b. 23 May 1974
  
 I would always encourage people of any age not to be so quick to follow other people's truths but to search and follow your own moral code and live by your own integrity, and mostly just be brave. 
Author: Jewel Kilcher
Nationality: American
b. 23 May 1974
  
 The writers I respect the most had an undying commitment to a vision. 
Author: Jewel Kilcher
Nationality: American
b. 23 May 1974
  
 Since God was completely unknown and eternally silent, He could be endowed with whatever traits one elected to hang upon Him. 
Author: Isaac Bashevis Singer
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1902  - d. 24 July 1991
  
 We must believe in free will - we have no choice. 
Author: Isaac Bashevis Singer
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1902  - d. 24 July 1991
  
 Life is God's novel. Let him write it. 
Author: Isaac Bashevis Singer
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1902  - d. 24 July 1991
  
 I am thankful, of course, for the prize and thankful to God for each story, each idea, each word, each day. 
Author: Isaac Bashevis Singer
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1902  - d. 24 July 1991
  
 I don't invent characters because the Almightly has already invented millions… Just like experts at fingerprints do not create fingerprints but learn how to read them. 
Author: Isaac Bashevis Singer
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1902  - d. 24 July 1991
  
 The analysis of character is the highest human entertainment. 
Author: Isaac Bashevis Singer
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1902  - d. 24 July 1991
  
 A story to me means a plot where there is some surprise… Because that is how life is - full of surprises. 
Author: Isaac Bashevis Singer
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1902  - d. 24 July 1991
  
 The Jewish people have been in exile for 2,000 years; they have lived in hundreds of countries, spoken hundreds of languages and still they kept their old language, Hebrew. They kept their Aramaic, later their Yiddish; they kept their books; they kept their faith. 
Author: Isaac Bashevis Singer
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1902  - d. 24 July 1991
  
 Doubt is part of all religion. All the religious thinkers were doubters. 
Author: Isaac Bashevis Singer
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1902  - d. 24 July 1991
  
 Our knowledge is a little island in a great ocean of nonknowledge. 
Author: Isaac Bashevis Singer
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1902  - d. 24 July 1991
  
 Children don't read to find their identity, to free themselves from guilt, to quench the thirst for rebellion or to get rid of alienation. They have no use for psychology. They still believe in God, the family, angels, devils, witches, goblins, logic, clarity, punctuation, and other such obsolete stuff. When a book is boring, they yawn openly. They don't expect their writer to redeem humanity, but leave to adults such childish illusions.  
Author: Isaac Bashevis Singer
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1902  - d. 24 July 1991
  
 When I was a little boy, they called me a liar, but now that I am grown up, they call me a writer. 
Author: Isaac Bashevis Singer
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1902  - d. 24 July 1991
  
 We write not only for children but also for their parents. They, too, are serious children. 
Author: Isaac Bashevis Singer
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1902  - d. 24 July 1991
  
 Take three quarts of duck's milk... 
Author: Isaac Bashevis Singer
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1902  - d. 24 July 1991
  
 If Moses had been paid newspaper rates for the Ten Commandments, he might have written the Two Thousand Commandments. 
Author: Isaac Bashevis Singer
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1902  - d. 24 July 1991
  
 I started to "write" even before I knew the alphabet. I would dip a pen in ink and scribble. I also liked to draw - horses, houses, dogs. The Sabbath was an ordeal for me, because it is forbidden to write on that day. 
Author: Isaac Bashevis Singer
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1902  - d. 24 July 1991
  
 The storyteller and poet of our time, as in any other time, must be an entertainer of the spirit in the full sense of the word, not just a preacher of social or political ideals. There is no paradise for bored readers and no excuse for tedious literature that does not intrigue the reader, uplift him, give him the joy and the escape that true art always grants. Nevertheless, it is also true that the serious writer of our time must be deeply concerned about the problems of his generation. He cannot but see that the power of religion, especially belief in revelation, is weaker today than it was in any other epoch in human history. More and more children grow up without faith in God, without belief in reward and punishment, in the immortality of the soul and even in the validity of ethics. The genuine writer cannot ignore the fact that the family is losing its spiritual foundation. 
Author: Isaac Bashevis Singer
Nationality: American
b. 21 November 1902  - d. 24 July 1991
  
 An aristocracy in a republic is like a chicken whose head has been cut off; it may run about in a lively way, but in fact it is dead. 
Author: Nancy Mitford
Nationality: British
b. December 1904  - d.  December 1973
  
 I have only ever read one book in my life, and that is White Fang. It's so frightfully good I've never bothered to read another. 
Author: Nancy Mitford
Nationality: British
b. December 1904  - d.  December 1973
  
 And if you can offer an explanation as to why it doesn't work then you've got to the whole root of comedy.  
Author: Denis Norden
Nationality: English
b. 06 February 1922
  
 And when you're on your own there is that terrifying possibility that you may be the only person on the planet who thinks it's funny - and you have no way of finding out. 
Author: Denis Norden
Nationality: English
b. 06 February 1922
  
 Everyone who appears in a scene gets paid. 
Author: Denis Norden
Nationality: English
b. 06 February 1922
  
 Frank liked administrative work and was good at it. 
Author: Denis Norden
Nationality: English
b. 06 February 1922
  
 I defy anyone to get a decision that quickly these days. 
Author: Denis Norden
Nationality: English
b. 06 February 1922
  
 I used to like writing for comedians - I enjoyed the challenge of making other people funny. 
Author: Denis Norden
Nationality: English
b. 06 February 1922
  
 If the laughter of the audience was malicious we wouldn't show it. 
Author: Denis Norden
Nationality: English
b. 06 February 1922
  
 It's like your children talking about holidays, you find they have a quite different memory of it from you. Perhaps everything is not how it is, but how it's remembered. 
Author: Denis Norden
Nationality: English
b. 06 February 1922
  
 The comedians all finished their acts with a song. They would get a certain amount of money from the song publishers and would use that money to pay the writers. None of them paid very much for their comedy material, but it all added up. 
Author: Denis Norden
Nationality: English
b. 06 February 1922
  
 Then after that came word processors and it's hard to make those laugh. 
Author: Denis Norden
Nationality: English
b. 06 February 1922
  
 There's an unseen force which lets birds know when you've just washed your car. 
Author: Denis Norden
Nationality: English
b. 06 February 1922
  
 He had the kind of handshake that ought never to be used except as a tourniquet. 
Author: Denis Norden
Nationality: English
b. 06 February 1922
  
 What is a harp but an over-sized cheese-slicer with cutlural pretensions? 
Author: Denis Norden
Nationality: English
b. 06 February 1922
  
 A counter tenor is anyone who can count to ten. 
Author: Denis Norden
Nationality: English
b. 06 February 1922
  
 Smetana certainly knew which side his bride was bartered. 
Author: Denis Norden
Nationality: English
b. 06 February 1922
  
 My analysis was directed toward purely physical conditions, such as defective wiring, presence or lack of air spaces between metal flues and woodwork, etc., and the results were presented in these terms. But in due course it became evident that not only a physical situation qua physics, but the meaning of that situation to people, was sometimes a factor, through the behavior of people, in the start of a fire. And this factor of meaning was clearest when it was a LINGUISTIC MEANING [Whorf's emphasis], residing in the name or the linguistic description commonly applied to this situation. Thus, around a storage of what are called 'gasoline drums,' behavior will tend to a certain type, that is, great care will be exercised; while around a storage of what are called 'empty gasoline drums,' it will tend to be different - careless, with little repression of smoking or of tossing cigarette stubs about. Yet the 'empty' drums are perhaps the more dangerous, since they contain explosive vapor. Physically, the situation is hazardous, but the linguistic analysis according to regular analogy must employ the word 'empty,' which inevitably suggests a lack of hazard. The word 'empty' is used in two linguistic patterns: (1) as a virtual synonym for 'null and void, negative, inert,' (2) applied in analysis of physical situations without regard to, e.g., vapor, liquid vestiges, or stray rubbish, in the container. 
Author: Benjamin Lee Whorf
Nationality: American
b. 24 April 1897  - d. 26 July 1941
  
 At the same time, new concepts and abstractions flow into the picture, taking up the task of describing the universe without reference to such time or space - abstractions for which our language lacks adequate terms.  
Author: Benjamin Lee Whorf
Nationality: American
b. 24 April 1897  - d. 26 July 1941
  
 But in due course it became evident that not only a physical situation qua physics, but the meaning of that situation to people, was sometimes a factor, through the behavior of people, in the start of a fire. 
Author: Benjamin Lee Whorf
Nationality: American
b. 24 April 1897  - d. 26 July 1941
  
 Language is not simply a reporting device for experience but a defining framework for it. 
Author: Benjamin Lee Whorf
Nationality: American
b. 24 April 1897  - d. 26 July 1941
  
 Most metaphysical words in Hopi are verbs, not nouns as in European languages. 
Author: Benjamin Lee Whorf
Nationality: American
b. 24 April 1897  - d. 26 July 1941
  
 My analysis was directed toward purely physical conditions, such as defective wiring, presence of lack of air spaces between metal flues and woodwork, etc., and the results were presented in these terms. 
Author: Benjamin Lee Whorf
Nationality: American
b. 24 April 1897  - d. 26 July 1941
  
 Too long has the public mind considered religion to be synonymous with priestcraft. 
Author: Benjamin Lee Whorf
Nationality: American
b. 24 April 1897  - d. 26 July 1941
  
 We dissect nature along lines laid down by our native language.  
Author: Benjamin Lee Whorf
Nationality: American
b. 24 April 1897  - d. 26 July 1941
  
 I would like to say we're at a point where global warming is impossible to deny. Let's just say that global warming deniers are now on a par with Holocaust deniers, though one denies the past and the other denies the present and future. 
Author: Ellen Holz Goodman
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1941
  
 Americans once expected parents to raise their children in accordance with the dominant cultural messages. Today they are expected to raise their children in opposition to them. Once the chorus of cultural values was full of ministers, teachers, neighbors, leaders. They demanded more conformity, but offered more support. Now the messengers are violent cartoon characters, rappers and celebrities selling sneakers. Parents are considered "responsible" only if they are successful in their resistance. That's what makes child-raising harder. It's not just that American families have less time with their kids; it's that we have to spend more of this time doing battle with our own culture. 
Author: Ellen Holz Goodman
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1941
  
 I began to realize that life is a growth stage I'm going through. 
Author: Ellen Holz Goodman
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1941
  
 I have never been especially impressed by the heroics of people convinced that they are about to change the world. I am more awed by those who struggle to make one small difference after another. 
Author: Ellen Holz Goodman
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1941
  
 I regard this novel as a work without redeeming social value, unless it can be recycled as a cardboard box. 
Author: Ellen Holz Goodman
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1941
  
 In journalism, there has always been a tension between getting it first and getting it right. 
Author: Ellen Holz Goodman
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1941
  
 In the biotech revolution, it is the human body, not iron or steel or plastic, that's at the source. Are the biocapitalists going to be allowed to dig without consent into our genetic codes, then market them? 
Author: Ellen Holz Goodman
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1941
  
 Most people do not consider dawn to be an attractive experience- unless they are still up. 
Author: Ellen Holz Goodman
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1941
  
 Once upon a time we were just plain people. But that was before we began having relationships with mechanical systems. Get involved with a machine and sooner or later you are reduced to a factor. 
Author: Ellen Holz Goodman
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1941
  
 The things we hate about ourselves aren't more real than things we like about ourselves. 
Author: Ellen Holz Goodman
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1941
  
 Things keep changing and things keep happening. I never really run out of ideas. I guess as long as I'm interested, I'll be interesting. 
Author: Ellen Holz Goodman
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1941
  
 Traditions are the guideposts driven deep in our subconscious minds. The most powerful ones are those we can't even describe and aren't even aware of. 
Author: Ellen Holz Goodman
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1941
  
 Values are not trendy items that are casually traded in. 
Author: Ellen Holz Goodman
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1941
  
 We are told that people stay in love because of chemistry, or because they remain intrigued with each other, because of many kindnesses, because of luck . . . But part of it has got to be forgiveness and gratefulness. 
Author: Ellen Holz Goodman
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1941
  
 We criticize mothers for closeness. We criticize fathers for distance. How many of us have expected less from our fathers and appreciated what they gave us more? How many of us always let them off the hook? 
Author: Ellen Holz Goodman
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1941
  
 We owned what we learned back there; the experience and the growth are grafted into our lives. 
Author: Ellen Holz Goodman
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1941
  
 We spend January 1 walking through our lives, room by room, drawing up a list of work to be done, cracks to be patched. Maybe this year, to balance the list, we ought to walk through the rooms of our lives . . ., not looking for flaws, but for potential. 
Author: Ellen Holz Goodman
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1941
  
 What do I want to take home from my summer vacation? Time. The wonderful luxury of being at rest. The days when you shut down the mental machinery that keeps life on track and let life simply wander. The days when you stop planning, analyzing, thinking and just are. Summer is my period of grace. 
Author: Ellen Holz Goodman
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1941
  
 When we describe what the other person is really like, I suppose we often picture what we want. We look through the prism of our need. 
Author: Ellen Holz Goodman
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1941
  
 You can fire your secretary, divorce your spouse, abandon your children. But they remain your co-authors forever. 
Author: Ellen Holz Goodman
Nationality: American
b. 11 April 1941
  
 It's a special aim being to induce kindness, sympathy, and an understanding treatment of horses. 
Author: Anna Sewell
Nationality: English
b. 30 March 1820  - d. 25 April 1878
  
 You make 'em, I amuse 'em. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 Nonsense wakes up the brain cells. And it helps develop a sense of humor, which is awfully important in this day and age. Humor has a tremendous place in this sordid world. It's more than just a matter of laughing. If you can see things out of whack, then you can see how things can be in whack. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 When at last we are sure You’ve been properly pilled, Then a few paper forms Must be properly filled So that you and your heirs May be properly billed. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 You can get help from teachers, but you are going to have to learn a lot by yourself, sitting alone in a room. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 Adults are just obsolete children and the hell with them. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 I like nonsense, it wakes up the brain cells. Fantasy is a necessary ingredient in living. It's a way of looking at life through the wrong end of a telescope, which is what I do, and that enables you to laugh at life's realities. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 Sometimes the questions are complicated and the answers are simple. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 You know you're in love when you can't fall asleep because reality is finally better than your dreams. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 And that is a story that no one can beat, When I say that I saw it on Mulberry Street. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 I meant what I said, and I said what I meant An elephant's faithful, One hundred percent. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 On the fifteenth of May, in the Jungle of Nool, In the heat of the day, in the cool of the pool, He was splashing... enjoying the jungle's great joys... When Horton the elephant heard a small noise. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 A person's a person, no matter how small. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 "My friends!", cried the elephant. "Tell me! Do tell! Are you safe? Are you sound? Are you whole? Are you well?" 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 "You're going to be roped! And you're going to be caged! And, as for your dust speck -- hah! That we shall boil in a hot steaming kettle of Beezle-Nut Oil!" 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 "Don't give up! I believe in you all. A person's a person, no matter how small! And you very small persons will not have to die If you make yourselves heard! So come on, now, and TRY!" 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 "This", cried the Mayor, "is your town's darkest hour! The time for all Whos who have blood that is red To come to the aid of their country!", he said. "We've GOT to make noises in greater amounts! So, open your mouth, lad! For every voice counts!" 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 Oh the things you can find If you don't stay behind! 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 In the places I go there are things that I see That I never could spell if I stopped with the Z. I'm telling you this 'cause you're one of my friends. My alphabet starts where your alphabet ends! 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 So, on beyond Z! It's high time you were shown That you really don't know All there is to be known. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 The sun did not shine. It was too wet to play. So we sat in the house All that cold, cold, wet day.  
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 We looked! Then we saw him Step in on the mat! We looked! And we saw him! The Cat in the Hat! 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 "Maybe Christmas", he thought, "doesn't come from a store." "Maybe Christmas... perhaps... means a little bit more!" 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 In Who-ville they say That the Grinch's small heart Grew three sizes that day! 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 And today the great Yertle, that Marvelous he, Is King of the Mud. That is all he can see. And the turtles, of course... all the turtles are free As turtles and, maybe, all creatures should be. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 From there to here, from here to there, funny things are everywhere. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 If you never did You should. These things are fun. and Fun is good. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 I would not like them here or there. I would not like them anywhere. I do not like green eggs and ham. I do not like them Sam I Am. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 Say! I like green eggs and ham! I do! I like them, Sam-I-am! 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 "Mister!", he said with a sawdusty sneeze, "I am the Lorax, I speak for the trees. I speak for the trees, for the trees have no tongues, And I'm asking you, sir, at the top of my lungs" -- He was very upset as he shouted and puffed -- "What's that THING you've made out of my Truffula tuft?" 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 I am the Lorax! I speak for the trees, Which you seem to be chopping as fast as you please; But I also speak for the brown Barbaloots, Who frolicked and played in their Barbaloot suits, Happily eating Truffula fruits. Now, since you've chopped the trees to the ground There's not enough Truffula fruit to go 'round! And my poor Barbaloots are all feeling the crummies Because they have gas, and no food, in their tummies. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 Unless someone like you cares a whole awful lot, nothing is going to get better. It's not. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 Catch! calls the Once-ler. He lets something fall. It's a Truffula Seed. It's the last one of all! You're in charge of the last of the Truffula Seeds. And Truffula Trees are what everyone needs. Plant a new Truffula. Treat it with care. Give it clean water. And feed it fresh air. Grow a forest. Protect it from axes that hack. Then the Lorax and all of his friends may come back. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 Now all that was left 'neath the bad-smelling sky was my big empty factory... the Lorax... and I. The Lorax said nothing just gave me a glance. Just gave me a very sad, sad backward glance. He lifted himself by the seat of his pants and I'll never forget the grim look on his face as he hoisted himself and took leave of this place through a hole in the smog without leaving a trace and all that the Lorax left here in this mess was a small pile of rocks with one word. UNLESS 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 And suppose that you lived In that forest in France Where the average young person Just hasn't a chance To escape from the perilous Pants eating plants! 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 The more that you read, The more things you will know. The more that you learn, The more places you’ll go. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 Young cat! If you keep Your eyes open enough, Oh, the stuff you will learn! The most wonderful stuff! 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 You have brains in your head. You have feet in your shoes. You can steer yourself any direction you choose. You're on your own. And you know what you know. And YOU are the one who'll decide where to go. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 You won’t lag behind, because you’ll have the speed. You’ll pass the whole gang and you’ll soon take the lead. Wherever you fly, you’ll be the best of the best. Wherever you go, you will top all the rest. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 I'm sorry to say so But, sadly it's true That bang-ups and hang-ups Can happen to you. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 On and on you will hike, And I know you’ll hike far and face up to your problems whatever they are. You’ll get mixed up of course, as you already know. You’ll get mixed up with many strange birds as you go. So be sure when you step. Step with care and great tact And remember that Life’s a great balancing act. Just never forget to be dexterous and deft. And never mix up your right foot with your left. 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 Will you succeed? Yes you will indeed! (98 and 3/4 percent guaranteed.) 
Author: Theodor Seuss Geisel
Nationality: American
b. 02 March 1904  - d. 24 September 1991
  
 A good beginning makes a good end. 
Author: Louis L'Amour
Nationality: American
b. 22 March 1908  - d. 10 June 1988
  
 A wise man fights to win, but he is twice a fool who has no plan for possible defeat. 
Author: Louis L'Amour
Nationality: American
b. 22 March 1908  - d. 10 June 1988
  
 All loose things seem to drift down to the sea, and so did I. 
Author: Louis L'Amour
Nationality: American
b. 22 March 1908  - d. 10 June 1988
  
 Anger is a killing thing: it kills the man who angers, for each rage leaves him less than he had been before - it takes something from him. 
Author: Louis L'Amour
Nationality: American
b. 22 March 1908  - d. 10 June 1988
  
 For one who reads, there is no limit to the number of lives that may be lived, for fiction, biography, and history offer an inexhaustible number of lives in many parts of the world, in all periods of time. 
Author: Louis L'Amour
Nationality: American
b. 22 March 1908  - d. 10 June 1988
  
 He might never really do what he said, but at least he had it in mind. He had somewhere to go. 
Author: Louis L'Amour
Nationality: American
b. 22 March 1908  - d. 10 June 1988
  
 Knowledge is like money: to be of value it must circulate, and in circulating it can increase in quantity and, hopefully, in value. 
Author: Louis L'Amour
Nationality: American
b. 22 March 1908  - d. 10 June 1988
  
 No memory is ever alone; it's at the end of a trail of memories, a dozen trails that each have their own associations. 
Author: Louis L'Amour
Nationality: American
b. 22 March 1908  - d. 10 June 1988
  
 No one can get an education, for of necessity education is a continuing process. 
Author: Louis L'Amour
Nationality: American
b. 22 March 1908  - d. 10 June 1988
  
 Nobody got anywhere in the world by simply being content. 
Author: Louis L'Amour
Nationality: American
b. 22 March 1908  - d. 10 June 1988
  
 There will come a time when you believe everything is finished. Yet that will be the beginning. 
Author: Louis L'Amour
Nationality: American
b. 22 March 1908  - d. 10 June 1988
  
 To disbelieve is easy; to scoff is simple; to have faith is harder. 
Author: Louis L'Amour
Nationality: American
b. 22 March 1908  - d. 10 June 1988
  
 To make democracy work, we must be a notion of participants, not simply observers. One who does not vote has no right to complain. 
Author: Louis L'Amour
Nationality: American
b. 22 March 1908  - d. 10 June 1988
  
 Too often I would hear men boast of the miles covered that day, rarely of what they had seen. 
Author: Louis L'Amour
Nationality: American
b. 22 March 1908  - d. 10 June 1988
  
 Victory is won not in miles but in inches. Win a little now, hold your ground, and later, win a little more. 
Author: Louis L'Amour
Nationality: American
b. 22 March 1908  - d. 10 June 1988
  
 When I was six I had a chicken that walked backward and was in the Pathe News. I was in it too with the chicken. I was just there to assist the chicken but it was the high point in my life. Everything since has been anticlimax. 
Author: Flannery O'Connor
Nationality: American
b. 25 March 1925  - d. 03 August 1964
  
 Anything that comes out of the South is going to be called grotesque by the northern reader, unless it is grotesque, in which case it is going to be called realistic. 
Author: Flannery O'Connor
Nationality: American
b. 25 March 1925  - d. 03 August 1964
  
 I am tired of reading reviews that call A Good Man brutal and sarcastic. The stories are hard but they are hard because there is nothing harder or less sentimental than Christian realism. When I see these stories described as horror stories I am always amused because the reviewer always has hold of the wrong horror. 
Author: Flannery O'Connor
Nationality: American
b. 25 March 1925  - d. 03 August 1964
  
 A man is free to go up as high as he can reach up to; but I, with all my style and pep, can't get a man my equal because a girl is always judged by her mother. 
Author: Anzia Yezierska
Nationality: American
b. December 1881  - d.  December 1970
  
 Without comprehension, the immigrant would forever remain shut - a stranger in America. Until America can release the heart as well as train the hand of the immigrant, he would forever remain driven back upon himself, corroded by the very richness of the unused gifts within his soul. 
Author: Anzia Yezierska
Nationality: American
b. December 1881  - d.  December 1970
  
 Poverty was an ornament on a learned man like a red ribbon on a white horse. 
Author: Anzia Yezierska
Nationality: American
b. December 1881  - d.  December 1970
  
 Give a beggar a dime and he'll bless you. Give him a dollar and he'll curse you for withholding the rest of your fortune. Poverty is a bag with a hole at the bottom. 
Author: Anzia Yezierska
Nationality: American
b. December 1881  - d.  December 1970
  
 The trouble with us is that the ghetto of the Middle Ages and the children of the twentieth century have to live under one roof. 
Author: Anzia Yezierska
Nationality: American
b. December 1881  - d.  December 1970
  
 What I try to do for my readers is to pass on some of the things that I found out about being thirteen after doing it for forty years. 
Author: Diane Elizabeth Duane
Nationality: American
b. 18 May 1952
  
 What teens will realize is always a mystery to me. I'm still realizing so many things myself, very belatedly, that it seems unwise to think I have any right to be showing people things in hopes that they'll realize them. 
Author: Diane Elizabeth Duane
Nationality: American
b. 18 May 1952
  
 After a lifetime of world travel I've been fascinated that those in the third world don't have the same perception of reality that we do. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 Because most writers have totally unrealistic concepts of how publishing works. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 Everybody has a gun in their car in Detroit. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 I asked a French critic a couple of years ago why my books did so well in France. He said it was because in my novels people both act and think. I got a kick out of that. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 I can write anywhere. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 I couldn't run a tight schedule, and if you're any good at teaching, you get sucked dry because you like your students and you're trying to help them, but you don't have any time left to write yourself. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 I do have trouble with titles. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 I don't know what psychotherapy does. I have been seeing the same person for 26 years now. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 I don't see gender as the most significant fact of human existence. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 I enjoy about 1 out of 100 movies, it's about the same proportion to books published that I care to read. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 I got $30 from Nation magazine for a poem and $500 for my first book of poems. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 I rarely read or buy a book because of a review. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 I see more genuine sociability between the races in Mississippi than I see in Michigan. No question. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 I should add that I very much enjoy certain cities especially Paris, New York and Chicago. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 I thought, frankly, that it would be more pleasant to write a memoir than it was. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 I used to get criticized for putting food in novels. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 I'm actually forced to write about Michigan because as a native of that state it's the place I know best. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 I'm not rational enough to be a good journalist. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 I've never felt influenced by Ernest Hemingway though I suppose there is something inevitable there. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 Michigan is two radically different places - the North and the South which makes for good drama and contrast. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 Naturally we would prefer seven epiphanies a day and an earth not so apparently devoid of angels. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 New Yorkers are mostly interested in New York - in case you haven't noticed. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 So when I made some money, I didn't have any idea how one handled such a situation because no one in our family ever had any money. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 Some people hear their own inner voices with great clearness. And they live by what they hear. Such people become crazy... or they become legend. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 Success and money can really be quite blinding. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 The fact is, the media never gets off the interstate unless there's a major explosion. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 The old fun thing is when somebody typed up the first chapter of War and Peace. And then made a precis of the rest of it and sent it out and only one publisher recognized it. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 The only advice I can give to aspiring writers is don't do it unless you're willing to give your whole life to it. Red wine and garlic also helps. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 The trajectory started when I was on the roof of our house looking out at a swamp when I was 19. I had written for several years, starting at about 15, but that day on the roof I took my vows and acknowledged my calling. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 There is a neurologist, a woman over at Harvard who wanted me to come talk to them, and in France I have a lot of readers in the sciences. I can't tell you why. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 We are all naturally xenophobic. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 Writers can write outside their ethnicity or sex depending how open and vulnerable they wish to be. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 Writing as a woman presents enormous problems but I have attempted it several times and haven't had many complaints. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 Yeah, but now suddenly - you know, universities are notoriously market oriented, too. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 Your kids inevitably want to move where they had their vacations when they were younger. 
Author: Jim Harrison
Nationality: American
b. 11 December 1937
  
 It is one of the paradoxes of American literature that our writers are forever looking back with love and nostalgia at lives they couldn’t wait to leave. 
Author: Anatole Broyard
Nationality: American
b. 16 July 1920  - d. 11 October 1990
  
 An aphorism is a generalization of sorts, and our present-day writers seem more at home with the particular. 
Author: Anatole Broyard
Nationality: American
b. 16 July 1920  - d. 11 October 1990
  
 The contents of someone's bookcase are part of his history, like an ancestral portrait. 
Author: Anatole Broyard
Nationality: American
b. 16 July 1920  - d. 11 October 1990
  
 A good book is never exhausted. It goes on whispering to you from the wall. 
Author: Anatole Broyard
Nationality: American
b. 16 July 1920  - d. 11 October 1990
  
 Recently I have received echoes down this way of the Hanover County School Board's activities, and what I've heard makes me wonder if any of its members can read. Surely it is plain to the simplest intelligence that “To Kill a Mockingbird” spells out in words of seldom more than two syllables a code of honor and conduct, Christian in its ethic, that is the heritage of all Southerners. To hear that the novel is "immoral" has made me count the years between now and 1984, for I have yet to come across a better example of doublethink. I feel, however, that the problem is one of illiteracy, not Marxism. Therefore I enclose a small contribution to the Beadle Bumble Fund that I hope will be used to enroll the Hanover County School Board in any first grade of its choice. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 I never expected any sort of success with Mockingbird. I was hoping for a quick and merciful death at the hands of the reviewers but, at the same time, I sort of hoped someone would like it enough to give me encouragement. Public encouragement. I hoped for a little, as I said, but I got rather a whole lot, and in some ways this was just about as frightening as the quick, merciful death I'd expected.  
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 I think it is one of the best translations of a book to film ever made 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 Well, they’re Southern people, and if they know you are working at home they think nothing of walking right in for coffee. But they wouldn’t dream of interrupting you at golf. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 Lawyers, I suppose, were children once.  
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 Until I feared I would lose it, I never loved to read. One does not love breathing. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 You never really understand a person until you consider things from his point of view - until you climb into his skin and walk around in it. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 As I inched sluggishly along the treadmill of the Maycomb County school system, I could not help receiving the impression that I was being cheated out of something. Out of what I knew not, yet I did not believe that twelve years of unrelieved boredom was exactly what the state had in mind for me. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 The sixth grade seemed to please him from the beginning: he went through a brief Egyptian Period that baffled me - he tried to walk flat a great deal, sticking one arm in front of him and one in back of him, putting one foot behind the other. He declared Egyptians walked that way; I said if they did I didn't see how they got anything done, but Jem said they accomplished more than the Americans ever did, they invented toilet paper and perpetual embalming, and asked where would we be today if they hadn't? Atticus told me to delete the adjectives and I'd have the facts. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 Why reasonable people go stark raving mad when anything involving a Negro comes up, is something I don't pretend to understand. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 "I'd rather you shot at tin cans in the back yard, but I know you'll go after birds. Shoot all the bluejays you want, if you can hit ‘em, but remember it's a sin to kill a mockingbird." That was the only time I ever heard Atticus say it was a sin to do something, and I asked Miss Maudie about it. “Your father's right," she said. "Mockingbirds don't do one thing but make music for us to enjoy. They don't eat up people's gardens, don't nest in corncribs, they don't do one thing but sing their hearts out for us. That's why it's a sin to kill a mockingbird." 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 People in their right minds never take pride in their talents. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 They're certainly entitled to think that, and they're entitled to full respect for their opinions... but before I can live with other folks I've got to live with myself. The one thing that doesn’t abide by majority rule is a person’s conscience. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 It was times like these when I thought my father, who hated guns and had never been to any wars, was the bravest man who ever lived. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 It's never an insult to be called what somebody thinks is a bad name. It just shows you how poor that person is, it doesn't hurt you. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 Folks don’t like to have somebody around knowin’ more than they do. It aggravates ‘em. You’re not gonna change any of them by talkin’ right, they’ve got to want to learn themselves, and when they don’t want to learn there’s nothing you can do but keep your mouth shut or talk their language. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 Atticus had said it was the polite thing to talk to people about what they were interested in, not about what you were interested in. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 So it took an eight-year-old child to bring 'em to their senses.... That proves something - that a gang of wild animals can be stopped, simply because they're still human. Hmp, maybe we need a police force of children. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 Apparently, Mayella's recital had given her confidence, but it was not her father's brash kind: there was something stealthy about hers, like a steady-eyed cat with a twitchy tail. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 Slowly but surely I began to see the pattern of questions: from questions that Mr.Gilmer did not deem sufficiently irrelevant or immaterial to object to, Atticus was quietly building up before the jury the picture of the Ewell's home life. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 I’m no idealist to believe firmly in the integrity of our courts and in the jury system - that is no ideal to me, it is a living, working reality. Gentlemen, a court is no better than each man of you sitting before me on this jury. A court is only as sound as its jury, and a jury is only as sound as the men who make it up. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 The one place where a man ought to get a square deal is in a courtroom, be he any color of the rainbow, but people have a way of carrying their resentments right into a jury box. As you grow older, you’ll see white men cheat black men every day of your life, but let me tell you something and don’t you forget it - whenever a white man does that to a black man, no matter who he is, how rich he is, or how fine a family he comes from, that white man is trash. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 But there is one way in this country in which all men are created equal - there is one human institution that makes a pauper the equal of a Rockefeller, the stupid man the equal of an Einstein, and the ignorant man the equal of any college president. That institution, gentlemen, is a court. It can be the Supreme Court of the United States or the humblest J.P. court in the land, or this honourable court which you serve. Our courts have their faults, as does any human institution, but in this country our courts are the great levellers, and in our courts all men are created equal. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 "I think I'll be a clown when I get grown," said Dill. "Yes, sir, a clown.... There ain't one thing in this world I can do about folks except laugh, so I'm gonna join the circus and laugh my head off." "You got it backwards, Dill," said Jem. "Clowns are sad, it's folks that laugh at them." "Well, I'm gonna be a new kind of clown. I'm gonna stand in the middle of the ring and laugh at the folks." 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 In the secret courts of men's hearts Atticus had no case. Tom was a dead man the minute Mayella Ewell opened her mouth and screamed. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 "An' they chased him 'n' never could catch him 'cause they didn't know what he looked like, an' Atticus, when they finally saw him, why he hadn't done any of those things... Atticus, he was real nice..." "Most people are, Scout, when you finally see them." 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 Atticus was right. One time he said you never really know a man until you stand in his shoes and walk around in them. Just standing on the Radley porch was enough. 
Author: Harper Lee
Nationality: American
b. 28 April 1926
  
 What is the world at its best but a little round field of the moving pictures with two walking together in it? 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 Perhaps there is no happiness in life so perfect as the martyr's. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 Turn up the lights - I don't want to go home in the dark. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 A burglar who respects his art always takes his time before taking anything else. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 Take it from me - he's got the goods. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 Not very long ago some one invented the assertion that there were only "Four Hundred" people in New York City who were really worth noticing. But a wiser man has arisen - the census taker — and his larger estimate of human interest has been preferred in marking out the field of these little stories of the "Four Million." 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 One dollar and eighty-seven cents. And the next day would be Christmas. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 There was clearly nothing to do but flop down on the shabby little couch and howl. So Della did it. Which instigates the moral reflection that life is made up of sobs, sniffles, and smiles, with sniffles predominating. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 The magi, as you know, were wise men - wonderfully wise men - who brought gifts to the Babe in the manger. They invented the art of giving Christmas presents. Being wise, their gifts were no doubt wise ones, possibly bearing the privilege of exchange in case of duplication. And here I have lamely related to you the uneventful chronicle of two foolish children in a flat who most unwisely sacrificed for each other the greatest treasures of their house. But in a last word to the wise of these days let it be said that of all who give gifts these two were the wisest. Of all who give and receive gifts, such as they are wisest. Everywhere they are wisest. They are the magi. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 If man knew how women pass the time when they are alone, they’d never marry. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 Whenever my patient begins to count the carriages in her funeral procession I subtract 50 per cent from the curative power of medicines. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 The lonesomest thing in all the world is a soul when it is making ready to go on its mysterious, far journey. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 Bohemia is nothing more than the little country in which you do not live. If you try to obtain citizenship in it, at once the court and retinue pack the royal archives and treasure and move away beyond the hills. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 There are a few editor men with whom I am privileged to come in contact. It has not been long since it was their habit to come in contact with me. There is a difference. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 In time truth and science and nature will adapt themselves to art. Things will happen logically, and the villain be discomfited instead of being elected to the board of directors. But in the meantime fiction must not only be divorced from fact, but must pay alimony and be awarded custody of the press despatches. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 He wrote love stories, a thing I have always kept free from, holding the belief that the well-known and popular sentiment is not properly matter for publication, but something to be privately handled by the alienist and the florist. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 I hated Kerner, and one day I met him and we became friends. He was young and gloriously melancholy because his spirits were so high and life had so much in store for him. Yes, he was almost riotously sad. That was his youth. When a man begins to be hilarious in a sorrowful way you can bet a million that he is dyeing his hair. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 Kerner's father was worth a couple of millions. He was willing to stand for art, but he drew the line at the factory girl. So Kerner disinherited his father and walked out to a cheap studio and lived on sausages for breakfast and on Farroni for dinner. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 I know you. I have heard of you all my life. I know now what a scourge you have been to your country. Instead of killing fools you have been murdering the youth and genius that are necessary to make a people live and grow great. You are a fool yourself, Holmes; you began killing off the brightest and best of our countrymen three generations ago, when the old and obsolete standards of society and honor and orthodoxy were narrow and bigoted. You proved that when you put your murderous mark upon my friend Kerner - the wisest chap I ever knew in my life. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 Broadway - the great sluice that washes out the dust of the gold-mines of Gotham. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 It was beautiful and simple as all truly great swindles are. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 Busy as a one-armed man with the nettle-rash pasting on wallpaper. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 She is pale but affectionate, clinging to his arm - always clinging to his arm. Any one can see that she is a peach and of the cling variety. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 If ever there was an aviary overstocked with jays it is that Yaptown-on-the-Hudson, called New York. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 History is bright and fiction dull with homely men who have charmed women. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 You can't appreciate home till you've left it, money till it's spent, your wife till she's joined a women's club, nor Old Glory till you see it hanging on a broomstick on the shanty of a consul in a foreign town. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 She plucked from my lapel the invisible strand of lint - the universal act of woman to proclaim ownership. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 A story with a moral appended is like the bill of a mosquito. It bores you, and then injects a stinging drop to irritate your conscience. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 East is East, and West is San Francisco, according to Californians. Californians are a race of people; they are not merely inhabitants of a State. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 Take of London fog 30 parts; Malaria 10 parts Gas leaks 20 parts Dewdrops gathered in a brickyard at sunrise 25 parts Odor of honeysuckle 15 parts. Mix. The mixture will give you an approximate conception of a Nashville drizzle. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 It couldn't have happened anywhere but in little old New York. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 Man is too thoroughly an egoist not to be also an egotist; if he love, the object shall know it. During a lifetime he may conceal it through stress of expediency and honour, but it shall bubble from his dying lips, though it disrupt a neighbourhood. It is known, however, that most men do not wait so long to disclose their passion. In the case of Lorison, his particular ethics positively forbade him to declare his sentiments, but he must needs dally with the subject, and woo by innuendo at least. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 Bolivar cannot carry double. 
Author: O. Henry
Nationality: American
b. December 1862  - d.  December 1910
  
 I just don't see myself as a travel writer. I can't. I don't. 
Author: Robyn Davidson
Nationality: Australian
b. 06 September 1950
  
 Its highest point was The Worst Journey in the World. Then you see this decline, and this harking back, using the 19th-century form when we're not in the 19th century. That way of writing a book about the world out there - you just can't do it anymore.  
Author: Robyn Davidson
Nationality: Australian
b. 06 September 1950
  
 That odd idea that one person can go to a foreign part and in this rather odd voice describe it to the folks back home doesn't make much sense in the post-colonial world. 
Author: Robyn Davidson
Nationality: Australian
b. 06 September 1950
  
 The genre has moved into this commercial aspect of itself, and ignored this extraordinarily rich literature that's filed everywhere else except under travel. 
Author: Robyn Davidson
Nationality: Australian
b. 06 September 1950
  
 You apply the skills you use to produce your own book to make an anthology. Shaping. Rhythm. 
Author: Robyn Davidson
Nationality: Australian
b. 06 September 1950
  
 While wandering a deserted beach at dawn, stagnant in my work, I saw a man in the distance bending and throwing as he walked the endless stretch toward me. As he came near, I could see that he was throwing starfish, abandoned on the sand by the tide, back into the sea. When he was close enough I asked him why he was working so hard at this strange task. He said that the sun would dry the starfish and they would die. I said to him that I thought he was foolish. There were thousands of starfish on miles and miles of beach. One man alone could never make a difference. He smiled as he picked up the next starfish. Hurling it far into the sea he said, "It makes a difference for this one." I abandoned my writing and spent the morning throwing starfish. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 To have dragons one must have change; that is the first principle of dragon lore. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 Perhaps a creature of so much ingenuity and deep memory is almost bound to grow alienated from his world, his fellows, and the objects around him. He suffers from a nostalgia for which there is no remedy upon earth except as it is to be found in the enlightenment of the spirit - some ability to have a perceptive rather than an exploitive relationship with his fellow creatures. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 Every time we walk along a beach some ancient urge disturbs us so that we find ourselves shedding shoes and garments or scavenging among seaweed and whitened timbers like the homesick refugees of a long war. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 I am what I am and cannot be otherwise because of the shadows. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 One does not meet oneself until one catches the reflection from an eye other than human. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 Man would not be man if his dreams did not exceed his grasp. Like John Donne, man lies in a close prison, yet it is dear to him. Like Donne's, his thoughts at times overleap the sun and pace beyond the body. If I term humanity a slime mold organism it is because our present environment suggest it. If I remember the sunflower forest it is because from its hidden reaches man arose. The green world is his sacred center. In moments of sanity he must still seek refuge there. If I dream by contrast of the eventual drift of the star voyagers through the dilated time of the universe, it is because I have seen thistledown off to new worlds and am at heart a voyager who, in this modern time, still yearns for the lost country of his birth. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 Since the first human eye saw a leaf in Devonian sandstone and a puzzled finger reached to touch it, sadness has lain over the heart of man. By this tenuous thread of living protoplasm, stretching backward into time, we are linked forever to lost beaches whose sands have long since hardened into stone. The stars that caught our blind amphibian stare have shifted far or vanished in their courses, but still that naked, glistening thread winds onward. No one knows the secret of its beginning or its end. Its forms are phantoms. The thread alone is real; the thread is life. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 Perhaps he knew, there in the grass by the waters, that he had before him an immense journey. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 As we passed under a streetlamp I noticed, beside my own bobbing shadow, another great, leaping grotesquerie that had an uncanny suggestion of the frog world about it, judging from the shadow, it was soaring higher and more gaily than myself. 'Very well,' you will say, 'Why didn’t you turn around. That would be the scientific thing to do.' But let me tell you it is not done - not on an empty road at midnight. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 A world like that is not really natural, or (the thought strikes one later) perhaps it really is, only more so. Parts of it are neither land nor sea and so everything is moving from one element to another, wearing uneasily the queer transitional bodies that life adopts in such places. Fish, some of them, come out and breathe air and sit about watching you. Plants take to eating insects, mammals go back to the water and grow elongate like fish, crabs climb trees. Nothing stays put where it began because everything is constantly climbing in, or climbing out, of its unstable environment. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 The need is not really for more brains, the need is now for a gentler, a more tolerant people than those who won for us against the ice, the tiger and the bear. The hand that hefted the ax, out of some old blind allegiance to the past fondles the machine gun as lovingly. It is a habit man will have to break to survive, but the roots go very deep. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 If it should turn out that we have mishandled our own lives as several civilizations before us have done, it seems a pity that we should involve the violet and the tree frog in our departure. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 Lights come and go in the night sky. Men, troubled at last by the things they build, may toss in their sleep and dream bad dreams, or lie awake while the meteors whisper greenly overhead. But nowhere in all space or on a thousand worlds will there be men to share our loneliness. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 In the days of the frost seek an minor sun. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 This is the most enormous extension of vision of which life is capable: the projection of itself into other lives. This is the lonely, magnificent power of humanity. It is the supreme epitome of the reaching out. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 We are one of many appearances of the thing called Life; we are not its perfect image, for it has no perfect image except Life, and life is multitudinous and emergent in the stream of time. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 There is nothing very 'normal' about nature. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 The journey is difficult, immense. We will travel as far as we can, but we cannot in one lifetime see all that we would like to see or to learn all that we hunger to know. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 Primitives of our own species, even today are historically shallow in their knowledge of the past. Only the poet who writes speaks his message across the millennia to other hearts. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 Great minds have always seen it. That is why man has survived his journey this long. When we fail to wish any longer to be otherwise than what we are, we will have ceased to evolve. Evolution has to be lived forward. I say this as one who has stood above the bones of much that has vanished, and at midnight has examined his own face. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 There is nothing more alone in the universe than man. He is alone because he has the intellectual capacity to know that he is separated by a vast gulf of social memory and experiment from the lives of his animal associates. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 Though men in the mass forget the origins of their need, they still bring wolfhounds into city apartments, where dog and man both sit brooding in wistful discomfort. The magic that gleams an instant between Argos and Odysseus is both the recognition of diversity and the need for affection across the illusions of form. It is nature's cry to homeless, far-wandering, insatiable man: "Do not forget your brethren, nor the green wood from which you sprang. To do so is to invite disaster." 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 We have joined the caravan, you might say, at a certain point; we will travel as far as we can, but we cannot in a lifetime see all that we would like to see or learn all that we hunger to know. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 It is a commonplace of all religious thought, even the most primitive, that the man seeking visions and insight must go apart from his fellows and love for a time in the wilderness. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 Out of the choked Devonian waters emerged sight and sound and the music that rolls invisible through the composer's brain. They are there still in the ooze along the tideline, though no one notices. The world is fixed, we say: fish in the sea, birds in the air. But in the mangrove swamps by the Niger, fish climb trees and ogle uneasy naturalists who try unsuccessfully to chase them back to the water. There are things still coming ashore. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 If one could run the story of that first human group like a speeded-up motion picture through a million years of time, one might see the stone in the hand change to the flint ax and the torch. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 Already humanity is physically antique in this robot world he has created. All that sustains him is that small globe of grey matter through which spin his ever-changing conceptions of the universe. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 For the first time in four billion years a living creature had contemplated himself and heard with a sudden, unaccountable loneliness, the whisper of the wind in the night reeds. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 I once saw, on a flower pot in my own living room, the efforts of a field mouse to build a remembered field. I have lived to see this episode repeated in a thousand guises, and since I have spent a large portion of my life in the shade of a nonexistent tree I think I am entitled to speak for the field mouse. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 It is frequently the tragedy of the great artist, as it is of the great scientist, that he frightens the ordinary man. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 If there is magic on this planet, it is contained in water. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 It was the failures who had always won, but by the time they won they had come to be called successes. This is the final paradox, which men call evolution. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 Some lands are flat and grass-covered, and smile so evenly up at the sun that they seem forever youthful, untouched by man or time. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 Tyrannosaurs, enormous bipedal caricatures of men, would stalk mindlessly across the sites of future cities and go their slow way down into the dark of geologic time. 
Author: Loren Corey Eiseley
Nationality: American
b. 03 September 1907  - d. 09 July 1977
  
 Not long ago, if you wanted to seize political power in a country you had merely to control the army and the police. Today it is only in the most backward countries that fascist generals, in carrying out a coup d'état, still use tanks. If a country has reached a high degree of industrialization the whole scene changes. The day after the fall of Khrushchev, the editors of Pravda, Izvestiia, the heads of the radio and television were replaced; the army wasn't called out. Today a country belongs to the person who controls communications. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 Semiotics is in principle the discipline studying everything which can be used in order to lie. If something cannot be used to tell a lie, conversely it cannot be used to tell the truth: it cannot in fact be used "to tell" at all. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 A democratic civilization will save itself only if it makes the language of the image into a stimulus for critical reflection — not an invitation for hypnosis. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 I love cats. They are one of the few creatures that don’t allow themselves to be exploited by their masters. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 I started to write The Name of the Rose in March of 1978, moved by a seminal idea. I wanted to poison a monk. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 In the United States, politics is a profession, whereas in Europe it is a right and a duty. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 To read fiction means to play a game by which we give sense to the immensity of things that happened, are happening, or will happen in the actual world. By reading narrative, we escape the anxiety that attacks us when we try to say something true about the world. This is the consoling function of narrative - the reason people tell stories, and have told stories from the beginning of time. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 Reflecting on these complex relationships between reader and story, fiction and life, can constitute a form of therapy against the sleep of reason, which generates monsters. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 After all, the cultivated person's first duty is to be always prepared to rewrite the encyclopaedia. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 I don't miss my youth. I'm glad I had one, but I wouldn't like to start over. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 There are magic moments, involving great physical fatigue and intense motor excitement, that produce visions of people known in the past. As I learned later from the delightful little book of the Abbé de Bucquoy, there are also visions of books as yet unwritten. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 A monk should surely love his books with humility, wishing their good and not the glory of his own curiosity; but what the temptation of adultery is for laymen and the yearning for riches is for secular ecclesiastics, the seduction of knowledge is for monks. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 Books are not made to be believed, but to be subjected to inquiry. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 "That man is ... odd," I dared say to William. "He is, or has been, in many ways a great man. But for this very reason he is odd. It is only petty men who seem normal." 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 The Devil is not the Prince of Matter; the Devil is the arrogance of the spirit, faith without smile, truth that is never seized by doubt. The Devil is grim because he knows where he is going, and, in moving, he always returns whence he came." 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 The hand of God creates; it does not conceal. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 "Stat rosa pristina nomine, nomina nuda tenemus." 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 A book is a fragile creature, it suffers the wear of time, it fears rodents, the elements and clumsy hands. so the librarian protects the books not only against mankind but also against nature and devotes his life to this war with the forces of oblivion. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 A dream is a scripture, and many scriptures are nothing but dreams. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 Better reality than a dream: if something is real, then it's real and you're not to blame. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 But now I have come to believe that the whole world is an enigma, a harmless enigma that is made terrible by our own mad attempt to interpret it as though it had an underlying truth. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 Fear prophets and those prepared to die for the truth, for as a rule they make many others die with them, often before them, at times instead of them. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 I have come to believe that the whole world is an enigma, a harmless enigma that is made terrible by our own mad attempt to interpret it as though it had an underlying truth. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 I would define the poetic effect as the capacity that a text displays for continuing to generate different readings, without ever being completely consumed. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 In the United States there's a Puritan ethic and a mythology of success. He who is successful is good. In Latin countries, in Catholic countries, a successful person is a sinner. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 Nothing gives a fearful man more courage than another's fear. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 Perhaps the mission of those who love mankind is to make people laugh at the truth, to make truth laugh, because the only truth lies in learning to free ourselves from insane passion for the truth.  
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 The comic is the perception of the opposite; humor is the feeling of it. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 The good of a book lies in its being read. A book is made up of signs that speak of other signs, which in their turn speak of things. Without an eye to read them, a book contains signs that produce no concepts; therefore it is dumb. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 There is no great sport in having bullets flying about one in every direction, but I find they have less horror when among them than when in anticipation. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 When men stop believing in God, it isn't that they then believe in nothing: they believe in everything. 
Author: Umberto Eco
Nationality: Italian
b. 05 January 1932
  
 Mere human beings can't afford to be fanatical about anything. Not even about justice or loyalty. The fanatic for justice ends by murdering a million helpless people to clear a space for his law-courts. If we are to survive on this planet, there must be compromises. 
Author: Storm Jameson
Nationality: English
b. 08 January 1891  - d. 30 September 1986
  
 Hope is a talent like any other. 
Author: Storm Jameson
Nationality: English
b. 08 January 1891  - d. 30 September 1986
  
 Language is memory and metaphor. 
Author: Storm Jameson
Nationality: English
b. 08 January 1891  - d. 30 September 1986
  
 The only way to live is to accept each minute as an unrepeatable miracle, which is exactly what it is: a miracle and unrepeatable. 
Author: Storm Jameson
Nationality: English
b. 08 January 1891  - d. 30 September 1986
  
 Think of all the really successful men and women you know. Do you know a single one who didn't learn very young the trick of calling attention to himself in the right quarters? 
Author: Storm Jameson
Nationality: English
b. 08 January 1891  - d. 30 September 1986
  
 So they got rid of me. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 02 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 I should have been allowed to do as I wished and become a physician, in which profession quackery is even more effective than it is in legal practice. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 02 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 Reflecting that there was now little likelihood of my achieving fortune in my ecclesiastical career, I decided to dress as a soldier … I inquire for a good tailor … he brings me everything I need to impersonate a follower of Mars. … My uniform was white, with a blue vest, a shoulder knot of silver and gold… I bought a long sword, and with my handsome cane in hand, a trim hat with a black cockade, with my hair cut in side whiskers and a long false pigtail, I set forth to impress the whole city. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 02 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 My profession was not a noble one, but I did not care. Calling everything prejudice, I soon acquired all the habits of my degraded fellow musicians. We amused ourselves by untying the gondolas moored before private homes, which then drifted with the current.  
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 02 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 I took the most creditable, the noblest, and the only natural course. I decided to put myself in a position where I need no longer go without the necessities of life: and what those necessities were for me no one could judge better than me. No one in Venice could understand how an intimacy could exist between myself and three men of their character, they all heaven and I all earth; they most severe in their morals, and I addicted to every kind of dissolute living. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 02 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 I made a joke of his dire Prophecies and went my way. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 02 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 I sat in my armchair like a man in a stupor; motionless as a statue, I saw that I had wasted all the efforts I had made, and I could not repent of them. I felt that I had nothing to hope for, and the only relief left to me was not to think of the future. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 02 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 Thus did God provide me with what I needed for an escape which was to be a wonder if not a miracle. I admit that I am proud of it; but my pride does not come from my having succeeded, for luck had a good deal to do with that; it comes from my having concluded that the thing could be done and having had the courage to undertake it. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 02 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 I saw that to accomplish anything I must bring all my physical and moral faculties in play, make the acquaintance of the great and the powerful, exercise strict self-control, and play the chameleon. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 02 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 Deceiving a fool is an exploit worthy of an intelligent man. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 02 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 This very singular man, born to be the most barefaced of all imposters, declared with impunity, with a casual air, that he was three hundred years old, that he possessed the universal medicine, that he made anything he liked from nature, that he created diamonds. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 02 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 All the French ministers are the same. They lavished money which came out of the other people’s pockets to enrich their creatures, and they were absolute: The down-trodden people counted for nothing, and, through this, the indebtedness of the State and the confusion of finances were the inevitable results. A Revolution was necessary. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 02 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 I have lived as a philosopher and I die as a Christian. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 02 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 I begin by declaring to my reader that, by everything good or bad that I have done throughout my life, I am sure that I have earned merit or incurred guilt, and that hence I must consider myself a free agent. Despite an excellent moral foundation, the inevitable fruit of the divine principles which were rooted in my heart, I was all my life the victim of my senses; I have delighted in going astray and I have constantly lived in error, with no other consolation than that of knowing I have erred. My follies are the follies of youth. You will see that I laugh at them, and if you are kind you will laugh at them with me. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 02 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 Marriage is the tomb of love. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 25 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 I am writing My Life to laugh at myself, and I am succeeding. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 25 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 Man is a free agent; but he is not free if he does not believe it, for the more power he attributes to Destiny, the more he deprives himself of the power which God granted him when he gave him reason. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 25 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 I often had no scruples about deceiving nitwits and scoundrels and fools when I found it necessary. ... We avenge intelligence when we deceive a fool, and deceiving a fool is an exploit worthy of an intelligent man. What has infused my very blood with an unconquerable hatred of the whole tribe of fools from the day of my birth is that I become a fool myself whenever I am in their company. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 25 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 I have concluded that my conduct has depended more on my character than on my mind, after a long struggle between them in which I have alternately found myself with too little intelligence for my character and too little character for my intelligence. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 25 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 The cruelty of boredom! It can only be because they had forgotten it that the inventors of the pains of hell did not include it among them. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 25 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 The story she had told me was possible, but it was not believable. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 25 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 Cheating is a sin, but honest cunning is simply prudence. It is a virtue. To be sure, it has a likeness to roguery, but that cannot be helped. He who has not learned to practice it is a fool. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 25 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 For lost courage there is no remedy. It cannot be recovered. The mind succumbs to an apathy against which nothing avails. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 25 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 The man fit to make a fortune in this ancient capital of Italy must be a chameleon sensitive to all the colors which the light casts on his surroundings. He must be flexible, insinuating, a great dissimulator, impenetrable, obliging, often base, ostensibly sincere, always pretending to know less than he does, keeping to one tone of voice, patient, in complete control of his countenance, cold as ice when another in his place would be on fire; and if he is so unfortunate as not to have religion in his heart he must have it in his mind, and, if he is an honest man, accept the painful necessity of admitting to himself that he is a hypocrite. If he loathes the pretense, he should leave Rome and seek his fortune in England. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 25 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 To reason rightly one must be neither in love nor in anger; for those two passions reduce us to the level of animals; and unfortunately we are never so much inclined to reason as when we are agitated by one or the other of them. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 25 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 The same principle which forbids me to lie does not allow me to tell the truth. 
Author: Giacomo Casanova
Nationality: Italian
b. 25 April 1725  - d. 04 June 1798
  
 My manager, Norma, was trying to get me to write it for at least 10 years and being the reclusive person I am, I wanted people to judge me for what they saw on the television, on the films or on the stage. And what I did apart from that was my own affair. So to write my autobiography was, to me, an anathema. 
Author: Spike Milligan
Nationality: British
b. December 1918  - d.  December 2002
  
 Thank you for videotaping "Dharma & Greg" and freeze-framing on my vanity card. I'd like to take this opportunity to share with you some of my personal beliefs. I believe that everyone thinks they can write. This is not true. It is true, however, that everyone can direct. I believe that the Laws of Karma do not apply to show business, where good things happen to bad people on a fairly regular basis. I believe that what doesn't kill us makes us bitter. I believe that the obsessive worship of movie, TV and sports figures is less likely to produce spiritual gain than praying to Thor. I believe that Larry was a vastly underrated Stooge, without whom Moe and Curly could not conform to the comedy law of three (thanks, Lee). I believe my kids are secretly proud of me. I believe that if you can't find anything nice to say about people whom you've helped to make wildly successful and then they stabbed you in the back, then don't say anything at all. I believe I have a great dog, maybe the greatest dog in the whole wide world, yes, he is! I believe that beer is a gateway drug that leads, inevitably, to vodka and somebody oughta do something about it. I believe that when ABC reads this, I'm gonna be in biiiig trouble. I believe that Tina Turner's "River Deep, Mountain High", is the greatest rock song ever recorded. Once again, thanks for watching "Dharma & Greg". Please be sure to tune in again to this vanity card for more of my personal beliefs. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Once again, thank you for video-taping "Dharma & Greg" and freeze-framing on my vanity card. I'd like to take this opportunity to share with you some more of my beliefs. I believe that the guy who invented those speed bumps in the freeway that snap you back into consciousness when you're drifting into a nearby semi should be given a big hug. I believe that there are actually several cures for the summertime blues. I believe that in my earlier statement of beliefs, I erroneously believed that beer was a gateway drug that led to vodka. After intensive consultation with ABC executives, I now believe I was very, very wrong. Beer is good. Especially beer brewed by major manufacturers, and enjoyed in a responsible fashion. I believe I've spent my life expecting people to behave in a certain way. I believe that when they didn't behave according to my expectations, I became angry, sad, confused and occasionally fearful. I believe these expectations are the reason I've been angry, sad, confused and occasionally fearful more than I care to admit. As a result, I now believe my expectations are the real problem. I believe that everyone has this very same problem, and they ought to start acting accordingly. Well, that's all for now. I hope you continue to watch "Dharma & Greg" and check in on my vanity card for more of my personal beliefs. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Once again, thanks for video-taping "Dharma & Greg," and freeze-framing on my vanity card. The following are a few more of my beliefs: I believe that El Niño is an international conspiracy perpetrated by evil roofing contractors. I believe it's high time The Beatles came clean on that whole "Paul is dead" thing. I believe that anyone who can read and speak clearly can be a network news anchorperson - but not necessarily a weatherman. I believe that if I rid myself of insatiable cravings, lusts, paranoia, deep-seated anger and ill-will towards others, I'll be a much better person. I believe that TV is the cause of all the violence and immorality in our society - ha! just kidding. I believe there's no business like show business, although if you're over-paid for feeding a big, scary monster, then that might be sort of like it. That's all for now, gotta go make a TV show. Once again, thanks for watching and keep checking for more of my beliefs real soon! 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 I believe I'm growing skeptical of cynicism. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 I believe that all work and no play makes Chuck a dull boy. I believe that all work and no play makes Chuck a dull boy. I believe that all work and no play makes Chuck a dull boy. I believe that all work and no play makes Chuck a dull boy. I believe that all work and no play makes Chuck a dull boy. I believe that all work and no play makes Chuck a dull boy. I believe that all work and no play makes Chuck a dull boy. I believe that all work and no play makes Chuck a dull boy. I believe that all work and no play makes Chuck a dull boy. I believe that if you've read this far in my vanity plate you are an extraordinary person infused with great love and compassion. I believe that all work and no play makes Chuck a dull boy. I believe that all work and no play makes Chuck a dull boy. (thanks, Jeff) I believe that all work and no play makes Chuck a dull boy. I believe that all work and no play makes Chuck a dull boy. I believe that all work and no play makes Chuck a dull boy. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Well, once again I'd like to thank you for not only watching, but videotaping "Dharma & Greg." I know you're busy, so this shows a wonderful commitment on your part and I want you to acknowledge that commitment with a big ol' Chuck Lorre vanity card hug. Okay, with that done let's get on with why you're here, to learn more of my personal beliefs. I believe that this episode, which on the surface deals with a funny Valentine's adventure, in fact grapples with the weighty issue of Weltschmerz. Weltschmerz is a German word which loosely means "world suffering deriving from the inevitability of reality to never match up with our expectations." Boy, only the Germans could come up with a word like that. Anyway, in this episode Greg is in Weltschmerz hell as he discovers that life is never quite like the brochure. Dharma, on the other hand, recognizes that life is a flowing river and happiness exists only when one embraces its ever-changing nature. From this dilemma we draw the comedic essence of our story. Finally, I believe that when I retire and teach sitcom writing at a community college, I'll use this theme for one of my classes to impress the kids. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Once again, thank you for videotaping "Dharma & Greg" and freeze-framing on my vanity card. For those of you who are new, this is my sporadic attempt to share my personal beliefs with millions of people (hence the term "vanity"). This attempt has led me into communicating many deep thoughts, and, I'm afraid to say, quite a few shallow ones as well. But what I've found most interesting is that after a few weeks, I've discovered myself scrounging for new beliefs. Things about which I could stand up and say with pride, "I believe in this, dammit!" Now that's not to say that I couldn't fill the card with a lot of mindless aphorisms. But do I waste my precious moment in the sun by proclaiming, "I believe that sex with multiple partners in a moving vehicle isn't all it's cracked up to be?" No, I do not. Do I squander this priceless opportunity to announce, "I believe we are better than the animals because we're capable of reading in the bathroom?" Once again, I do not. And so it is for this reason, I have no beliefs to share with you this week. No wait... actually I do believe that JFK had a much better understanding of the word "perks". 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 I believe that the very act of believing in something causes us to distance ourselves from that thing, thus a duality is created: oneself and the thing in which one believes. Now since we all know that in order to fully understand a thing one must be that thing - walk a mile in its shoes so to speak - it seems obvious that the state of believing in something inevitably causes us to not truly understand that thing in which we believe. This noncomprehension leads to all sorts of difficulties. "I believe in love" has a better than even chance of leading to divorce, while "I believe in God" seems to end in variations on the Spanish Inquisition. But - and it's a big but - if one were love, one couldn't help but be affectionate and caring towards oneself and others. If one were God, one would act toward all beings and all things as if they were one's own creations. And that, my friends, is the secret of life in a two-second vanity card. Of course, the secret could also be "Sit, Ubu, sit." We have to keep an open mind. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 I believe that words have power. Sticks and stones may hurt our bones, but bones heal in a relatively short time, while one critical parent can cripple you forever. With that in mind, let's try a little experiment. As you read the following words notice whether you feel the impulse to smile. Did it work? Did you smile immediately upon reading that? If not, that's okay. Don't get down on yourself. Remember, this is just an experiment. We can try it again. This time feel your lips curl up gently at the corners. You try to fight it, but your mouth seems to have taken on a life of its own. As you continue reading you can't help but notice that you are now smiling like the execs at Paramount after they realized they got a piece of Titanic for chump change. See? The power of words. In this case used for good. If you would like an example of words used for evil, call your mother and tell her you're really starting to make progress in therapy. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 I believe I think too much. I believe I'm literally drowning in a thick swamp of thoughts. No, swamp's not right. It's more like being in the middle of a swarm of bees, all of them flying insanely about, occasionally stinging for no apparent reason. Yup, bees, definitely - thoughts are bees. In fact, I believe my entire understanding of the world is based on my thoughts, which are generated by my emotions, which are generated by ... well, I guess my reaction to stuff that happens. Anyway, I understand the world through the filter of my thoughts and emotions. If this is pretty much how you understand the world, it brings up an interesting concept. Probably since we were infants, none of us have directly perceived this world we live in. What does it mean to directly perceive something? Well, I suppose it would mean to be totally with that thing, as opposed to observing and thinking about it. It's a duality issue. Here's me, here's you. here's me, here's the sofa. Ya dig where this is going? We live on a planet dominated by a race of beings whose only connection to reality is constantly buzzing, mental bees. We're all walking through life in a dream state that is, at best, a funhouse mirror-image of what's really out there. It makes you think, doesn't it? Ouch! Dammit! 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 When I began writing these vanity cards, the premise was simple - it's a vanity card - be vain. And what could be more vain and self-serving than to use my two seconds of ABC's broadcast day to share my personal beliefs with millions of viewers? But as time passed I realized I was missing a major opportunity. Rather than just tell a few jokes, I could use the two seconds to unravel the mysteries of life and death and share my discoveries with those of you who can operate a VCR or log onto the Internet sites where my words are regularly posted (yes, I lurk). So, anyway, that's the new plan. The meaning of life, once a week, right here at the end of each Dharma & Greg show. HOW'S THAT FOR VAIN, BUCKO?! Okay, let's get started. The secret of life is we're all writing a vanity card. I'm not kidding, follow me on this. If we're in agreement with the concept "I think, therefore I am," then what are we in those rare moments when we're not thinking? Do we cease to be? No, of course not... unless we never "were" at all, unless our actual identity is a nothing that embraces everything, but an "everything" can't look at itself so we create the illusion of separate selves, which leads to the illusion of survival, which of course leads to all of our pain and suffering. Pride, i.e. vanity, goeth before the fall. And you thoughteth I was joking.  
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 In February of '97, Dottie and I set out to create a series revolving around a woman whose personality is not a neurotic product of societal and parental conditioning, but of her own free-flowing, compassionate mind. In short, we tried to create a character we personally knew nothing about. Then the most astonishing thing happened: this fictional character began to teach us to think differently. For instance, while writing, we'd be forced to ask, "how would Dharma deal with the emotion of anger?" Oh sure, she'd feel it - feel it completely. But then she'd be just as likely to let it go like a cluster of ugly balloons. Okay, fine, she'd let it go. How did she let it go? Probably by recognizing that no matter what the circumstances, emotions are self-generated. No one reaches inside your brain and flips the "anger" switch. So what does that teach us? Well, for me it means that all the anger I feel toward Cybill is ultimately created by... me. Whoa, there goes an ugly balloon! Thanks, Dharma! 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Richie didn't know he was beginning a journey into darkness when he made love to Kate. All he knew was bliss. For a few surreal hours his identity simply melted away. Of course, he tried to maintain his objectivity. Sex for Richie was traditionally an ego-ridden activity - an athletic event designed to win the "you're incredible" trophy. But something else happened that night with Kate. He actually made love. He kissed her with love. He touched her with love. And finally, he entered her with a sense of devotion that dissolved all the fear boundaries which had caused him to be so alone. Unfortunately, Kate was just drunk and horny. Nothing even remotely special was happening in her camp. Richie had his first nervous breakdown shortly thereafter, although he preferred to think of it as a learning experience. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Dave really looked like he was paying attention. He smiled, pursed his lips and nodded as if he were giving their comments and criticisms much thought. And why wouldn't he? They were the Grand Pooh-Bahs who protected the simple folk from unnecessary art. But the truth is, Dave's mind was elsewhere. And that's not just a figure of speech. His mind was actually in one of those little butt bags that kids like to wear these days. Now, of course, Dave didn't start the meeting with his mind in a butt bag. When one of the muckamucks was summing up a vague thesis with a meandering generality, Dave's mind was very much in and around his head. But then, on its own volition, Dave's mind imagined all the attendees dancing around naked and squirting one another in their private parts with brightly-colored water pistols. And that was when it happened. That was when Dave's mind inexplicably slipped into a butt bag... right alongside his heart. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Some days Richie would wake up crying. His first thoughts would be of Kate and the emptiness he felt without her. Those were the darkest days. The days when the pain of her rejection reached back and formed an alliance with his earliest childhood memories. The woman who couldn't love him now and the woman who couldn't love him then, working together like a Sino-Soviet monolith lumbering toward total Richie domination. So, bright boy that he was, he worked hard, drank hard, and chased soft women. Anything to forget. Anything to kill the pain. Until his dream came true. Until that amazing day when Kate came to him and said she had been wrong, that Richie was indeed the man for her and she wanted them to be together always. Which is when Richie suddenly realized that Kate was nuttier than rat crap in a pistachio warehouse. Richie still wakes up crying. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Dave was mildly disoriented when he realized he and Richie were the same person. This sort of cognitive moment tends to undermine a guy's sense of self. But it didn't stop there. When Dave looked around the room, he realized he was also Kate and Lorraine and Ted and Lenny. Heck, he was also the dying philodendran on the windowsill. Suddenly he felt enormous compassion for all these variations on himself, or rather "ourself", which he thought was a more appropriate label. The pain of loneliness and the fear of death were suddenly swept away by this one blinding flash of insight. It was so obvious! There are no separate forms of life. Life was life, just sort of wandering around looking at itself, loving itself, and unfortunately killing itself. Which is when Dave woke up, *#@+, showered and shaved, went to work, worried about nonsense, drove home, watched a supposedly funny show, had a stiff drink and went to sleep again. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Richie was excited about his upcoming death. He rented a medium-priced banquet hall and invited all of his friends, family and co-workers to the happy event. But when the big day arrived, many were confused. There was Richie, walking and talking, actually having quite a good time. What kind of death was this? What Richie had failed to explain in the invitations was that the death he was celebrating was that of his carefully constructed ego. From this day on, Richie would cease to be Richie (except for tax purposes). For all other purposes he would simply be a continuously unfolding manifestation of the universe - a process not a thing. He tried to explain how blissfully liberating this was, that this was the enlightenment sought by wise men throughout the ages, but no one really understood. Of course it didn't help matters much that he kept pestering several female guests to show the continuously unfolding manifestation their sweater puppies. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Dave still had vivid memories of when his mind was a quiet, useful ally - a handy-dandy accessory that would discreetly remind him not to stick his little Dave fingers into light sockets. But that was long ago. Dave's mind was now in full revolt. One moment it would be idling nicely, waiting to notice, judge, critique or consider - then, without warning, like a spider monkey on metha-amphetamines, it would start thinking ugly, angry, snarling monstrosities. Dave didn't know what to do. It was the only mind he had. And then he realized, it was out of his control because it was never his mind. It was just some scanning mechanism generated by billions of years of evolution, genetics, and conditioning. That made Dave feel better. At least until #*&^ #&$^^# mEeP ^%$^&!#^grrrrr %^%_+ +*&^) &% MWHA-HA-HA!&*( &^ *&*&78=07 WHOOO-gaa !$^& )argeep++tynoop!&* 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Surrender is a powerful word. It runs directly counter to everything Dave was taught. Dave was taught to fight for dominance - to struggle to be the best. And after years of doing just that, Dave finally arrived at the mountaintop, the pinnacle, the hallowed place where eagles crap. But Dave was still unhappy, because no matter how hard he fought, winning was an illusion - a mirage. But then, Dave thought, what would happen if I just gave up? This universe isn't meant to be dominated. It's an incomprehensible vastness which created us and to which we'll all return. So Dave surrendered and discovered a happiness he never dreamed of. A sea of bliss in which he willingly drowned. But then, he met this guy who was even happier and more blissful. You can guess the rest. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 The carotid artery. I think that's what it's called. The big blood vessel in the neck - maybe it's the jugular, I don't know. Whatever you call it, the damn thing was spouting blood, probably with each beat of his heart. It was late, I was coming back from a gig and saw his car wiped-out on the side of the road. I pulled over and tried to help. I knew the thing to do was to somehow stop the bleeding, but my hands were frozen. Instead, I told an unconscious teenager to hang in there, everything would be okay. A better Good Samaritan joined me eventually. He found an old shirt in the car and applied pressure to the kid's neck while I directed traffic. Then a cop arrived and told us that he would take over. I nodded, got in my Corolla and slowly drove home. That was twenty years ago. I still think about that kid and my frozen hands. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Richie was in perfect health when he began reviewing his life. His reasoning was simple: if your life passes before you moments before you die, why not do it when things are going good? That way, when you're coughing up blood and forgetting your childrens' names, you can just lay back and enjoy the morphine-drip carpet ride that takes you back to God. Richie's life review began with his teenage years because his actions during those years effectively blocked out all memory of the preceding years. He began slowly, looking for moments when he'd been kind and loving, generous and cheerful. Unfortunately, all he could remember was a bewildered, terrified, selfish, horny, angry, pimple-faced knucklehead. But that was okay. Part of the life review involved extending forgiveness. So Richie forgave that miserable teenager of long ago and began scanning his young adult years. Which is where he found a treasure trove of memories that caused him to cough up blood and forget his childrens' names. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 It was a novel thought for Dave: What if he's not someone who is perpetually in need of repair? What if the real grunt work of self-improvement is simply being aware of the things one thinks, feels, says and does? Dave decided to put his novel thought to the test by being aware of the first feeling that came along. As it turned out, his first brain guest was the feeling of horny. Dave was aware that he was horny. But, his awareness told him he was not so much horny as lonely. And the loneliness was really just a deep-seeded fear that he was unworthy of being loved......even by himself. Suddenly, Dave no longer felt horny. Now he felt hungry. But not so much hungry as sad. And the sadness was really just a deep-seeded fear that he was unworthy of being loved......even by himself. Which caused Dave to no longer feel hungry. Now he felt insane. But, that was okay because he was aware of it. And it wasn't so much insane as psychotically giddy. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 If he had pondered the problem for a hundred years, Hollywood agent Mort Tayback couldn't have dreamed of a better way to kill her. His plan was elegant and simple... he would make Carolyn famous - and not just Courtney Cox famous or David Schwimmer famous. For Mort's murder to work, he'd have to make Carolyn a legend, an international icon, a transcendent luminosity upon whom men, women and children from San Bernadino to Zimbabwe would dream about. He liked the sound of that - "San Bernadino to Zimbabwe!" Carolyn, of course, wouldn't feel like she deserved such adulation (and who does, really). At which point she'd quickly descend into a deadly spiral of drugs and miscellaneous self-destructive behavior, culminating in her untimely death. The world would mourn, but not Mort Tayback. For this was his perfect plan of revenge, based on a maniacally simple premise: "If you want to kill someone you hate, make them famous. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 My eulogy. I know I'm not dead, I just thought it would be kinda cool to write it myself, while I'm alive and well, and stick it on the end of a TV show. Okay, first, I meant well. Despite all the things for which I need to be forgiven, in my heart I know I meant well. I believe that my sins were driven by fear - fear of being unloved, fear of poverty, fear of death, fear, fear, fear. What can I say? I was deeply influenced by a frightened mother. I'm not casting blame here; God knows what she dealt with as a little kid. Second, I tried hard. When it came to taking care of my children, I allowed nothing to get in my way - even a closer relationship with them. I attribute that sin to "fear of being a bad provider." There's so much more to say but as you can see, space is limited. I'll continue eulogizing myself on future vanity cards. In the meantime, there's nothing to fear but fear itself... and lethal diseases, random violence, and tragic accidents. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 To pierce through the illusion of separateness, to realize that which lies beneath the tormenting wound of duality - that was a goal worthy of a lifetime. Richie, however, never really believed he could unravel this mystery which had baffled the greatest minds of humankind. He certainly didn't have anything resembling a great mind. Then it occurred to him... maybe a great mind was not what was needed to see behind the veil of illusion. Maybe true perception comes from a great heart. This realization troubled Richie, for he knew in his gut that he didn't have a great heart either. But then he thought, perhaps with some desperation, maybe the secret was in having a great gut. Or nice shoes. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 I wanted to take this opportunity to wish all my faithful vanity card readers a Happy New Year. I also wanted to thank all those tireless people who transcribe the ol' card and upload it onto the Internet. I'm hoping '99 will be a great year for the vanity card, filled with fresh insights into the meaning of life and plenty of pithy zingers that bring a smile to one and all. I don't have anything insightful or pithy at the moment. Truth is, I'm vamping like crazy here. Just killing time, looking for a clever point of view, a sweepingly original articulation on the mystery of life, anything. Oh hell, who am I kidding? This has become a terrible burden -- week after week, exec produce D & G and write this freaky vanity card. No, "Sit, Ubu, sit" for me. Nooo, I had to create a monster -- a voracious little stinker that gnaws at my peace of mind like a slightly irregular freckle which could be melanoma... but I digress. HAPPY NEW YEAR, EVERYBODY! 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 A valued member of the D&G staff, Informio the Clown, has been encouraging me to use the vanity card to exercise the non-verbal, or right-side of my brain. Well, Informio, this hemisphere's for you. Thanks a lot, Informio. Now I have to go back into therapy. Stupid clown. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 When Richie figured out that the universe truly was an illusion, he was quite dumbfounded at the simplicity of the insight. Unless some sort of awareness exists to perceive the whole shabang, the whole shabang effectively does not exist. It could be an infinite space filled with stars and planets, or a plaid snot rag wrapped around a bottle of pseudoephedrine hydrochloride. Or, to put it another way, when a tree falls in the forest and no one is around to hear it, there is no sound. For a sound to be a sound, there must be some sort of ear hooked to some sort of intelligence that says something like, "What was that?" Otherwise the sound might as well be a plaid snot rag wrapped around a bottle of pseudoephedrine hydrochloride. So now Richie understood that energy and mass only exist because of awareness, which means they have no inherent existence. Of course he had this insight while fighting a bad head cold, so that might have had something to do with it. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 When I was a young man I got this guitar and sorta learned how to make it talk. Not as articulately as the guys I worshipped, but I did manage to get that old Strat to speak with a certain fluency and syntax. On good nights, I could make it scream with anger or cry like a baby. There were even times when my hands did things that would utterly surprise me - when the thousands of hours of practice exploded into music that seemed to come from someone else entirely. I couldn't imagine a life without three pickups and that cool setting between treble and midrange. But eventually I realized my teenage dream was turning into an adult nightmare. In order to provide for my family, I traded the six-string Fender for a four-camera sitcom. I guess in hindsight it was a good trade, although on good nights while writing and producing "Roseanne," "Grace Under Fire" and "Cybill," you could hear me screaming and crying like a baby. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 As an experiment, I just set my computer's calendar to 1/1/00. So far so good. The system seems to be dealing with the 00 date without too much trouble. Although I did just notice that President McKinley is running for re-election, and Americans are certainly smelling better, now that one home in seven has a bathtub. On a sour note, bubonic plague has struck Honolulu and the entire city had to be set on fire to destroy the disease-carrying rats. I just read about a fellow named Harvey Firestone who claims to have a bright idea about attaching rubber tires to rims. Rubber tires? What good will those be on trolley cars? Finally, as I sit here on my porch, sipping lemonade, I feel comfortable in predicting that the 20th Century will be a peaceful one.  
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 I feel that the alter-egos of Richie and Dave are beginning to wear out their welcome in my vanity cards. The spiritual searcher, "Richie," is named after my childhood friend, a gentle giant and bonafide genius. "Dave" is derived from the classic Cheech and Chong piece "Dave's not here." I used Richie and Dave to explore themes I was personally uncomfortable with. As fictional characters, I could send them charging into emotional, intellectual, moral, sexual and spiritual machine gun nests, while I sat safely behind the lines. This is literary cowardice. Beginning now, any vanity card musings will be written from my own point-of-view. "Wait one darn minute! I'm real, and so is Dave! This should actually be called The Richie and Dave Vanity Card!" "You're damn right, Richie. If anyone's fictional, it's Chuck Lorre." 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 There's a wonderful story about a learned man who went to see a Zen master to debate the merits of Zen. The master poured him a cup of tea, and purposely kept pouring so the tea ran over the cup and spilled onto the table. The man was startled and asked the master what he was doing. The Zen master replied, "You are like this cup, too full of your own opinions to receive anything else." Now I'd like to ask everyone reading this vanity card to empty yourselves of all your opinions, beliefs, fears, hopes, resentments and desires for just one moment. Just let them all go... empty your cup. Good. Some call this emptiness nirvana - attained by years of meditation. I would suggest that there's another path to attain this state of emptiness: write and produce twenty-four sitcom episodes in thirty-five weeks. Which is the origin of another Zen riddle: if no one hears a comedy writer weeping inconsolably while curled in a fetal ball, is he still funny? 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 The secret of life: praise and blame, gain and loss, pleasure and sorrow come and go like the wind. To be happy, rest like a great tree in the midst of them all. Did you get that? Okay, here it is again: praise and blame, gain and loss, pleasure and sorrow come and go like the wind. To be happy, rest like a great tree in the midst of them all. Got it? No? All right, don't panic. Once again: praise and blame, gain and loss, pleasure and sorrow come and go like the wind. To be happy, rest like a great tree in the midst of them all. Are you a great tree yet? ... Aw, geez. Okay, once again: praise and blame, gain and loss, pleasure and sorrow come and go like the wind. To be happy, rest like a great tree in the midst of them all. Ya' happy?... Good. Unfortunately, that's not the secret of television, so tell all your friends to watch "Dharma & Greg" and while you're at it, see if you can get a Nielson box... get a Nielson box... get a Nielson box... get a Nielson box... 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 I happen to believe that a life unexamined is a life not worth living. I also happen to believe that a life examined will cause an incredible amount of heartache. With that dilemma in mind, here's where my examination has gotten me so far. The only real progress I've made as a human being came at those times when my carefully constructed ego was completely shattered by people and/or events. Unfortunately, that progress was always short-lived because each and every incident of ego deflation was followed by years of building up a stronger, more resilient replacement. Son, friend, athlete, musician, rebel, space cadet, husband, daddy, TV writer-producer, divorced guy, jerk, smart guy, wiseguy, fool, seventeen handicap, success, failure are all false selves because they are fleeting processes with no real substance or permanence. So where does this leave Chuck Lorre? Egoless? I wish. But it does make one think, maybe Prince was on to something when he shed his name for a symbol. Hmmm... 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 The more I investigate the non-realm that lies just beyond, beneath or throughout the non-realm I think we're in, the more I'm convinced that it will take the heart of a warrior to continue. I suppose part of the reason for that is it requires courage to not be seduced by the comfort level generated by this particular illusion. Isn't it easier to just lay back and slip-slide into the daily grind of unconsciousness? And then there's the cultural conditioning which proclaims, "This is it! What you see is what you get." Now, let's think about that for a moment. What we see is what we get. Hmmm... We can't see electrons. We can't see a virus. We can't see getting an honest profit participation in anything we write - and yet we still believe these things exist. Which brings me to God. Isn't it strange that we can look up at a night sky, at a majestic mountain, at the sculpted behind of a beautiful woman in spiked heels, and have trouble believing in God? But I digress. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Dharma & Greg adopt a baby, they break into a diner and serve pie, their closet is haunted by devil dolls, Kitty sues Larry for a broken ass, Pete lets the bad air out, Dharma goes to the big dance, a dead friend sends D&G to the big trees, Greg falls asleep in a very bad place, Dharma goes into the nothing business, Edward comes out of retirement in a simple blue frock, Greg says "y'all," Dharma runs a button hook with Steve Young, D&G run from an angry bear, the in-laws are attacked by an angry sea lion, confused ducks attack a fund-raiser, a horse falls for Dharma, Greg is nibbled by a curious goat, Dharma tries out a Stradivarius, a coffin and a Ferrari, Good and Evil meet on a trampoline, politics gets ugly, Pete and Jane tie a bad knot, D&G peel potatoes, Santana bonds Greg and Larry, food fight with Kitty, Greg and Pete crash and burn, and marriage doesn't stop D&G from dating. You don't believe me? Watch the reruns, dude! Thanks to everyone who taped and paused. See you next year! 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 I recently mentioned to an engineer friend of mine that I get slightly crazed when things are less than perfect. To my surprise he looked at me with a crooked little smile and said, "Oh, but things are perfect." A few days later our conversation continued. This time he told me that the universe was expanding at exactly the right speed to keep it from flying apart or collapsing back into itself. He also noted that the subatomic makeup of our bodies was calibrated so magnificently that were it off by less than one percent, two human bodies approaching one another would release enough energy to blow the Earth out of its orbit. And consider this: if a plane loses its wings at thirty thousand feet, and DOESN'T fall to the ground, then we would be living in a world where fat people could stick rockets in their ass and fly to Miami for a three-day weekend. Now, if you're like me and don't find that to be an improvement on the laws of nature, then I think you have to agree with my friend - things are perfect. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 I wanted to take this opportunity to welcome all my loyal vanity card readers back for year three of D&G. As you can see, I've changed the card to black print on a white background in the hope that this will facilitate reading while you "pause" your videotape. I also wanted to use this card to talk about what I did on my summer vacation. Rather than go to Europe, or some exotic locale, I chose to go on a spiritual journey. Among other things, my journey led to this stunning realization: For as long as I can remember, I've mistakenly felt that God, or some kind of higher power, had taken everyone aside and explained to them what this life was all about. And for some twisted, cosmic reason, it was decided that I alone would remain in the dark. Uncovering this self-centered misconception was an enormous breakthrough for me. For the first time in my life I didn't feel like an ignorant, frightened outsider. As a result, next summer, one more ignorant, frightened insider is going to Paris! 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Dear Dad, I want to apologize for being such a rotten son. I want to say how sorry I am for all the pain I brought into your life. For the years I humiliated you with my ridiculous hair, my moronic clothes and my stupid, stupid behavior. For all the times I ignored your heart-felt advice and hard-won wisdom. And finally, I want to apologize for despising you for reasons I still don't understand. Please know that my thoughts, words and actions were the best I had at the time. I also want to thank you for endowing me with a sense of humor. It has proven to be a priceless inheritance, and I don't use the word priceless loosely. You should see where I live. I also need to thank you for showing me what courage, strength and personal integrity looked like in action. I'm still trying to live up to that part of my inheritance. I miss you so much, Dad, and yet I feel your presence more and more with each passing year. Love, Chuck. P.S. You'll be happy to know that your grandchildren are a definite improvement on their father. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Inspiration. Noun. 1. Stimulation of the faculties to a high level of feeling or activity. 2. The condition of being so stimulated. 3. An agency, such as a person or a work of art, that moves the intellect or emotions. 4. Something that is inspired, as an idea or action. 5. Theology: Divine guidance or influence exerted directly upon the mind and soul of man. 6. The act of breathing in; inhalation. (From the Latin inspirare, to breath into) I'm under a lot of pressure to get one of these vanity cards written every week and to be perfectly honest, some weeks I've got squat. Like this week. Nothing of substance to say. Nothing even marginally amusing. Which is why I'm hoping for a little of #1 or perhaps even #5. I'm just sitting here waiting... just sitting here... Oh, well, at least I'm doing well with #6. Which, if you read the definition again, still counts as inspiration. How about that, I'm inspired... and expired... and inspired... and expired... inspired... 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Once upon a time there was a wave. The name of the wave was, no surprise, Dave. Dave the wave. Dave was a big, powerful wave. His massive blue body surged across the surface of the ocean with great majesty and deceptive speed. Oh yes, Dave was quite a wave. From the moment he rose up from the ocean he felt special. He felt invincible. Ferocious storms battered him with wind and rain, great ships sliced through his very heart, and yet he rolled on. It was not for him to stop and consider the other waves. To stop was to die. Waves have to keep moving... or else. But then one day Dave saw a strange darkness on the horizon and, for the first time in his life, felt fear. What could it be? Was it connected to the laughing creature sliding across his face on a piece of wood? But before he could make sense of it all, he crashed down into the darkness. For a brief moment he felt a weird, splashing feeling, then oblivion. Dave was no more. He was now a part of the sea. And as we all know, the sea loves to make waves. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 In an earlier vanity card I made a joke that involved sticking rockets in the asses of fat people, thus enabling them to fly to Miami for a three-day weekend. At this time I am forced to admit that the joke was in bad taste and may have hurt the feelings of some of my readers who are calorically challenged. I especially regret the gaffe since frankly, I should know better. I spent two years on "Roseanne" where I was repeatedly beaten over the head with a simple truth: "fat" jokes are cheap jokes. I was also told that I was an incompetent hack intent on destroying the show, but that's another matter for another vanity card. The purpose here is to make amends to my corpulent compadres; my endomorphic, abdominous buds; my swag-bellied, moonfaced, roly-poly pals. This is not the place for any more thoughtless japes at the bloated, bulky or broad of beam. From this moment on, I solemnly vow to restrain from any and all juvenile badinage aimed at the jumbo dumplings who walk among us. Thank you, and good night. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Thirty thousand feet in the air. Strapped into a seat that doubles as a flotation device. Thinking about faith. Faith in airplanes. In jet engines. In pilots. Faith that the sullen, unshaven guy across the aisle isn't the mindless pawn of a master terrorist with a deep hatred for America, the Great Satan. Then, assuming a safe landing, faith that the cabbie didn't have a fight with his adulterous wife who hides her deceit behind sly jokes about his unremarkable sexual prowess forcing him to soothe his anguish with that fifth of Jim Beam he keeps stashed beneath the seat. And, of course, faith that the doorknob leading out of the public bathroom isn't tainted with a flesh-eating bacteria that came to Earth imbedded in a small, flat meteorite that some unsuspecting child picked up to skip across the surface of a lake. Yes, faith is a wonderful thing. Without it, this world would surely be a fearful place. Once again, thanks for reading my vanity card. Have a nice day. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 For many years I've been fascinated by the phenomenon known as automatic writing. If this strange occurrence could be made to work in television comedy, and I could harness it, my productivity would no doubt increase tenfold. I decided that there was only one way to find out. I would have to turn on the computer, close my eyes, and trust that some cosmic power would embrace my humble consciousness, causing my fingers to fly across the keyboard in an explosion of cutting-edge humor. Please keep in mind that I claim no authorship for what follows. Ally felt strangely powerful knowing that she was not wearing panties and by what she had just done in the bathroom. ALLY Your Honor, my client's injuries were clearly masturbated by the actions of the defendant. Oops! I meant exacerbated. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 The concept of prayer, as I've always understood it, was that one beseeched God for what one wanted. Make me rich, famous, sexy, happy, married, single, whatever - just improve upon the status quo. In my humble opinion, this is a waste of time. That's not to say that I think prayer is a waste of time. In fact, I now believe that prayer is essential to a happy life - just not the kind of prayer that asks for stuff. What I now believe is that the true purpose of prayer is for us to get our actions and thoughts into alignment with the universe as it really is, as opposed to how we wish it to be. If we assume an omnipotent God, then God is everything. In other words, God is the universe as it really is. With that in mind, I've been praying a lot lately so that I might properly align myself. The two messages I've received thus far are: "be kind and loving" and "have fun while it lasts". While I find that comforting, it troubles me that the two ideas seem incompatible. Maybe I've been in L.A. too long. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Dear Vanity Card Readers, I regret to inform you that I will not be writing a vanity card this week due to illness. Nothing serious, just your average, common cold versus aspirin, antihistamines, vaporubs, humidifiers, throat lozenges, vitamins, homeopathic remedies, buckets of chicken soup that I can't smell, and enough squeezably-soft facial tissue to exfoliate my nose down to the skull. But what I find most fascinating is that while nothing's worked, I persist in thinking I can "beat" a common cold. Why am I incapable of accepting my helplessness? Is the inability to accept helplessness a survival trait or the cause of suffering? I can't amaze my friends at cocktail parties by levitating the dip, but I accept that I'm powerless over gravity and thus do not suffer. Likewise, I can't sing like Joe Cocker, but I accept my inability to emulate Ray Charles and feel just fine about it. Anyway, there won't be a vanity card this week. Geez, I feel clammy, maybe I should take some more zinc. Yeah, zinc, that'll do it. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 I recently found myself in a room with a group of complete strangers. As each one spoke, I noticed I was making a snap judgement about that person. Sometimes the judgement was warm and appreciative. But more often, it was of the "Geez, what a vacuum tube this guy is" variety. At first I was troubled by this ugly mental reflex. But then I was hit with a flash of insight. As I gazed around the room I realized that if each person was animated by the same energy - call it God, call it carbon-based, chemical doowhackies - then each person was essentially life doing the best that it can. Suddenly my judgements were replaced by a pervasive feeling of love. Emboldened by my epiphany, I meditated upon a TV executive with whom I'd recently had difficult relations. I visualized this person not as an arrogant prig, but as "life doing the best that it can." Which is when my insight grew deeper. I now believe that the ability to suspend judgement and flow love works really well with complete strangers. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Zen mind, beginner's mind. The phrase, popularized by Zen master Shunryu Suzuki, means exactly what it says - the Zen mind is a beginner's mind. It has no preconceptions or fixed ideas. It is open, questioning and delighted. When I began in television, I had a beginner's mind, but over the years I acquired a mind that was filled with so much stuff that my creativity became frozen. My joy became a dim memory. Obviously the answer was to re-cultivate the "beginner's mind." Less obvious was how to jettison this "acquired mind." Well, after many months of meditation, I've done just that. The rules and boundaries of the "acquired mind" have been replaced with the wonder and delight of a child-like beginner's mind. My writing once again flows effortlessly, and the result is a new sitcom entitled "Pooping!" or "Mr. Poopie" - whichever tests better. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 For the last two and a half years I've been amazed and delighted at the response my vanity cards have received from all the folks who watch and tape D & G. I've also been very appreciative of the many Internet sites where each week the cards are transcribed (sometimes accurately, sometimes not). Anyway, it seemed like a logical next step for me to make the cards even more available. Unfortunately, and for reasons I can't go into, I'm not allowed to tell you how this has been done. I can't even give you any hints. About all I can tell you is that all the cards are now out there for your easy perusal, but the only way to find them is to use your imagination. I would also like to mention that if you are clever enough to locate them, please pass it on. Thanks, ChuckLorre. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 I was recently asked by a journalist why I write these vanity cards. It seemed like a simple enough question, but the truth is, I was stumped. Why do I write them? Not for money certainly, although I continue to hold out hope. Is it a creative exercise from which I derive great pleasure? Not really. I've always felt that the act of writing isn't nearly as enjoyable as the feeling that comes from "having written." So why do I do it? Well, after careful consideration I've come to believe that had I been even a moderately successful communicator in my formative years, I would feel little compulsion to communicate now. This leads me to wonder, would it have been appropriate to have told the journalist that I write these vanity cards because I was incapable of expressing myself as a youngster, a situation which caused me unbearable anguish and is only now beginning to dissipate? Maybe. But I didn't. I told him I write them because it's fun. And this leads me to a question: if he's writing about my writing, what kind of miserable childhood did he have? 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 I've never understood the phrase "God's will be done." It certainly wasn't bandied about while I was growing up on Long Island. Were it not for TV and the movies, I probably would never have heard it at all (prune-faced sodbusters in the Old West seemed to say it a lot). The American psyche of the Fifties and Sixties celebrated our will, not God's - and we believed our will was limitless. But thankfully, as I've gotten older, I've come to realize that my will is anything but limitless. I can will myself to knowledge, but not to wisdom. I can will myself to pleasure, but not to happiness. I can will myself to money, but not to a sense of security. I can will myself to veggies and aerobics, but not to good health. Hell, I can will myself to bed, but not to sleep. All of which leads me to conclude that my deepest desires were never attainable through the exercise of my will. There's a feeling of relief in that conclusion. And unless God has a Manhattan attitude towards people from Long Island, there's a small bit of hope. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 In a recent New York Times article about the King of Jordan, the King discussed an episode of Dharma & Greg which explored some of the issues he faces in running his country. Can I just tell you... this makes me very happy. I mean, c'mon, the King of Jordan watches our show and finds wisdom in it! Not the King of Big Screen TV's, mind you - the King of Jordan! Now if Sting is right, and we live in a universe of synchronicity, it then follows that a single episode of Dharma & Greg could bring peace to the Middle East. It could even bring peace to Sting. Heck, as long as I'm chasing this pussycat, let me just ask, are there any more world leaders out there watching the show? If so, please feel free to contact me directly. I know you're busy and can't watch every week, so we'll discuss your problems and then determine which episode of D&G would be best for you to watch. Who needs think tanks and big shot consultants? The reason you guys are world leaders is that you know where the truth is: Dharma & Greg, the sitcom fit for a king! 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 I just got home from the Writers' Guild of America awards banquet. We lost. For the second year in a row, we lost. I'm not bitter we lost. We just lost. I expected we'd lose, and we did. Again. A few months ago we went to the Golden Globes. We lost there, too. For the second time. But that's okay. It's nice to see old friends at these show-biz shindigs. It's nice to be acknowledged by my peers and by members of the foreign press. And let's not forget, good work is its own reward. Knowing that I did my best and had fun doing it is really all I can ask for. But the most important thing is, three more awards shows - win or lose - and I'll have fully amortized my lousy tuxedo. Okay, maybe I'm a little bitter. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Miracle. The dictionary defines it as "an event that appears unexplainable by the laws of nature and so is held to be supernatural in origin or an act of God." When I reflect on the people and events that led me to this moment in time, this "place" in my life, I am forced to conclude that a miracle - no, a series of miracles - has occurred. How else can a devastating car accident and a terrible illness turn out to be, in the long run, blessings? But then my inner critic says, "Are you so self-obsessed as to believe that the hand of God moves through your puny life?" Well, if I postulate an infinite God, the answer is, why not? The dictionary definition of infinite is "having no boundaries or limits." With that in mind it seems self-obsessed to think that the influence of something infinite wouldn't extend to me, or anyone else for that matter. Of course I could also postulate that we're all chemical accidents in a dead and meaningless universe. It just doesn't make a very interesting vanity card. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Let's try a little experiment. Turn and look at someone near you - a loved one, a friend, a co-worker, a stranger - it doesn't really matter. Now, as you look at this person, consider this: he or she is a completely unique, never - before - in - the - history - of - the - universe - has - there - been - anyone - exactly - like - this - person... person. Reflect on the fact that you are gazing at an impossibly complex and totally original work of art which will never be duplicated. I'm sure you see where I'm going with this. We so easily lose sight of how truly magnificent we are. Which is something to keep in mind if you chose to look at a stranger for this exercise. Even though he's looking back at you with grinning, spittle-covered lips that are a miraculous construct of living tissue - even though perverse thoughts of what he'd like to do to you are racing through a meat-based computer that no Pentium chip will ever approximate, he is a masterpiece. If he were hanging in a museum, a security guard would most likely tell you, "Don't touch." 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 One of the great blessings of getting older is realizing, without shame and remorse, what an idiot you've been at earlier stages of your life. I can think of nothing that breeds humility better than this on-going epiphany. The knowledge that with a few exceptions, I was the human version of the "don't pass" bet on a craps table, is oddly comforting. Let's take a look. In 1977 I tried to talk a friend out of investing all his money in stores that only sold running shoes. A few years later, I told anyone who would listen that the female singer of "Lucky Star" was a one-hit wonder, while the singer of "Girls Just Wanna Have Fun" was here to stay. I saw no future in bottled water or fancy coffee shops. Cellular phones? What for? I already have a phone. And let's not forget that in 1988 I read William Gibson's "Neuromancer," logged onto the Internet, and STILL didn't see it coming. Shall I go on? Shall I share with you some of the moronic things I've done, thought and said in my personal life? Of course I won't. I'm not stupid. I'm just humble.  
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 A friend of mine recently asked me if I was responsible for any of the countless jokes that are told in offices and homes throughout the country. His question certainly had a valid premise. One would assume that comedy writers write jokes. Following that line of reason he thought, well, Chuck's a comedy writer (remember, he's my friend), ergo Chuck must write some of these "a guy goes into a bar with a duck on his head" deals. Well, I had to tell him that nothing could be further from the truth. In fact, I've sat in many rooms with many talented comedy writers and every one of them was as mystified as I was as to the origin of jokes. What wonderful madman writes "a pig this good you don't eat all at once?" What evil genius cooked up the comic recipe for "I feel good, but I look awful?" I don't know. But if you're out there and you dreamed up "You want me to numb that for you, Mrs. Johnson?", thank you. Thank you, thank you, thank you. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Well, some things never change. I've had four and a half months to write this season's first vanity card - four and a half months - and here I am, the morning the damn thing is due, writing like a madman. If nothing else, this exercise in blind panic causes me to reflect on how I crawled out of high school in June, 1970. And to reflect on how my son, following in his father's hand and kneeprints, executed the same escape maneuver in June, 2000. And finally, how thirty years from now, perhaps his son will be putting off for tomorrow what could have easily been done today. Procrastination. I'm good at it. Since I began writing this vanity card, I've managed to peruse both the L.A. and New York Times, drink yet another cup of coffee, hide in the bathroom to read a few more precious pages of a Philip Roth novel. (Reading Roth causes me to seriously question my vocation. It's sort of the prose version of when I was a young, journeyman guitarist and I first heard Pat Metheny. I think that was around 1974.) Anyway, procrastination... oh, look! I'm out of room! The space constraints of the vanity card have forced me to stop writing before I'm able to cleverly fini 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 When I was a little kid my parents often used a phrase that, to their way of thinking, described the ancient art of meditation. The phrase was "staring at one's belly button." This bon mot was most often used to describe someone who was sitting on their butt practicing the equally ancient art of underachieving. "Look at that guy over there staring at his belly button," would be considered an acceptable use of this witticism. Another common remark heard in my formative years was "He's got a head on his shoulders," which was used to express admiration and respect. Smart people who were doing something with their lives had "heads on the shoulders." Those who were not quite so clever, well, there was another phrase for where their heads were. The reason I'm bringing this up is that while meditating recently I had a tremendous flash of insight - I have never stared at my belly button, not while meditating, not while underachieving, and my head has always been on my neck. When I mentioned to my mother that my head was filled with these sorts of nonsensical sayings and I considered it a subtle form of child abuse, she told me not to be such a Wisenheimer. Wisenheimer was an old country name that was later anglicized to Smartypants. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 It's strange to think of one's life as analogous to climbing a mountain. It's even stranger to discover, after years of striving to reach the summit, that it's the wrong mountain. This is what happened to Dave. Dave spent twenty years climbing the wrong mountain. And yet he had to consider it time well-spent. After all, no one could have told him he was relentlessly scaling the wrong pile of dirt (not that they didn't try). Dave had to find out for himself. Which is why, in the perverse way life happily screws with us, it turned out to be exactly the right mountain. In order to see things clearly, to understand the actuality of his existence, Dave had to crawl up a treacherous incline that only led to happiness in his poorly-formed, childish dreams. There was never an alternative mountain for ol' Dave, because he was incapable of envisioning one. So he climbed. Until one day, he looked around and saw that he'd reached the top. The pinnacle. The apex. The place where eagles crap. And that's when he noticed the mountain he was always meant to climb far off in the distance. And he noticed something else... everyone climbing that mountain was truly happy. So Dave did the only thing a sane man could do in his situation, he sent word to those people and told them they were on the wrong mountain. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Here's a funny thing. I've been trying to create a sympathetic male character in his early twenties for another project I'm working on. After struggling with a variety of generic, off-the-rack prototypes, I thought why not use myself as a template (at least myself as I was in my early twenties) - which is where the funny part comes in. When I began using an autobiographical approach I discovered - to my horror - that I don't find the "young me" to be a particularly sympathetic character. Needless to say, this sort of thinking brings to light all kinds of personal issues I don't really feel are appropriate for a vanity card. But the question remains, what does it mean when you reflect on your life and find that you didn't make a very good hero? Your actions were either self-serving, thoughtless, shallow, craven, vain, vengeful, manipulative or, when you really got it going, all of the above. Well, it means that even though we go through life thinking of ourselves as the leading man, the truth is some of us are better cast as mischief-making sidekicks. Or, in a few cases, unwitting villains who have to learn to forgive themselves. Regardless, I've decided not to take any chances. I'm basing my sympathetic male character on a young Tom Hanks. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 On October 18, 2000, I celebrated my forty-ninth birthday. I approached the day with a sense of mild dread. This was, after all, the last birthday before the Big Five-Oh, the age where juvenile behavior starts to look pretty pathetic (even in California). Anyway, the natal anniversary arrived and was warmly celebrated by friends and loved ones. I felt good. I felt - dare I say it - vaguely mature. Then my old friend and accountant Steve called to wish me well. We joked about getting old. Where have all the years gone? What about the music the kids listen to these days? How's your prostate? Etc. Then, thinking myself to be his elder, I inquired as to Steve's age. He replied that he'd be turning forty-eight in December. I quickly did the math and determined that since I graduated high school in 1970, he must have graduated in 1971. To my surprise, he said he graduated in 1970. I did some lightning fast re-calculations and asked if he skipped a grade. He said no. Then he asked a simple, penetrating question. He asked me what year I was born. I replied confidently, "1952." To which he, always the accountant, asked, "Well, then how on earth can you be forty-nine?" I started to protest, but then the impact of his question hit me like a wheelbarrow full of bricks falling on the head of a stupid person. Somewhere along the line, I don't know when, I had omitted a year of my life. But my friend, with his mysterious ability to add and subtract had returned it to me. I got some nice sweaters this year, but how often do you get the gift of life? I'm only forty-eight! Screw maturity! Neener, neener, neener! 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 I recently spoke with a man who is tormented. He thinks he is tormented because he thinks he has a tormentor. He cannot think of a scenario wherein he leaves his tormentor and thus ends his torment. He thinks his only path to serenity is to destroy his tormentor. He thinks the appropriate weapon to accomplish this task is a lawyer. This got me to thinking that perhaps thinking was the real source of his torment. But how can that be? Don't we value thinking? Don't we worship great thinkers? How can this God-given gift that separates us from the animals be deemed a curse? Isn't the alternative to thinking, stupidity? Or is there another alternative? Ask yourself this question, "When I have a good idea, do I think my way to it, or does it just hit me?" Which brings me to the theme of this vanity card (finally). I'd like to suggest that we all have inspiration at our disposal at all times. How does inspiration work? How the hell would I know? I just know it's there. Nothing else but inspiration explains a great work of art, and nothing else but thinking could be responsible for making all those "Lethal Weapon" movies. I mentioned all this to the tormented man. I told him that perhaps he could find a solution to his troubles by quitting thinking and being open to inspiration. He said he thought I was a moron and threw his shoe at me. It just hit me. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 I've got to share something with you. Every time I write a vanity card, I'm quietly astonished that I get away with putting these things on television every week. I mean think about it, at the end of every episode of Dharma & Greg I get two seconds to communicate whatever's on my mind directly to millions of people. This is a remarkable thing, folks. Secret messages from a sitcom writer using the most powerful medium the world has ever known. Sixty-six cards at two seconds a piece means I've received a total of two minutes and twelve seconds of broadcast time to THINK OUT LOUD. Do you know what that kind of time costs? You don't have to be Bill Gates' building contractor to see that they can't keep letting me get away with this. In fact, just writing this might be some sort of death wish. Number 66, the card that killed the cards. The card that never aired. In years to come, people will talk in hushed tones about the fabled #66. Its very existence will be debated. Did Lorre actually write #66? If he did, was it so inflammatory that the big boys pulled the plug on the whole deal? Could it be that the missing #66 held the vital clue to the puzzle, the enigma, that was Chuck Lorre (graduate thesis, anyone?), or is what happened far more mundane? Number 66 was read by the network censors. They thought it a meandering mixture of hubris and paranoia that lacked a good solid joke at the end, but otherwise containing nothing to merit keeping it off television. One thing's for sure, if you're reading this, you know the answer - but don't let that discourage you from talking about me in hushed tones. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 As I write this I'm sitting in a big, dark cloud of anger. The feeling is highly energetic, almost electric, and, for some strange reason, seems to be most evident in my skin. The experience is vaguely uncomfortable and is dissipating slightly as I write these words. Thinking back, I see now that there was a brief moment when I had a choice as to how I would react to the situation that led to my current condition. I could have just as easily chosen resignation, or amusement, or even sadness. So the obvious question is why did I choose a destructive emotion? I suppose that on some deep, unconscious level I must be hard-wired to believe that anger is the appropriate response. Which leads to the next obvious question: how does one undo a damaging mental process that appears to be inextricably woven into the organism itself? Well, let me state right here, that burning it out doesn't work. God knows I've tried and therefore will not be running for public office anytime soon. Thinking it away (which I'm doing now), is terribly ineffective. And I'm certainly not ready to line up at the great pharmaceutical "happy" trough. So what then? Well, perhaps I could give my anger away. I know it sounds silly, but maybe silly is what's called for. Perhaps I could simply give my anger to everyone reading this vanity card... whoa, suddenly I'm feeling very affable. CAUTION: This is not a chain letter. Do not pass the anger on. Gently put it in a box, bury it in your backyard and blame it on the dog when no grass grows on that spot. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 I DON'T HAVE A LOT TO SAY THIS WEEK SO I'VE WRITTEN REALLY BIG. I'M HOPING THE SHEER SIZE OF MY WORDS WILL MAKE UP FOR THE LACK OF MEANING IN THEM. SOMETIMES BIG CAN BE GOOD. THE GRAND CANYON IS GOOD. SOMETIMES BIG CAN BE BAD. WORLD WARS ARE BAD. I HOPE THIS IS GOOD, LIKE THE GRAND CANYON AND NOT BAD LIKE WAR. OKAY, THAT SHOULD DO IT. BYE, NOW. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 I recently pierced the veil of a long-standing delusion which I had considered to be reality. The delusion was simply this: I thought people were deeply aware of me. I thought the things going on in my life - my work, relationships, problems, joys, thoughts, insights, attitudes, tastes, desires, fears, good hair days, bad hair days, choice of pants (that's right, choice of pants), etc. ad delusium, were all of some significance to other people. I'm not certain, but I think the delusion is a twisted sort of family heirloom, a neurotic hand-me-down of the fiercely-held immigrant desire to fit in, to be acceptable. Be that as it may, the impact of this hallucination has been a constant state of low-grade anxiety. While it's still a little early to tell, it appears that freedom from it will create an enormous sense of relief and... well... freedom. You people out there, kind and considerate though you may be, don't really give a rat's ass about my life. You give a rat's ass about your life. This means I need no longer obsess over what others think of me (they don't). This means that I am, much to my amazement, more or less invisible. But most importantly, this means that I can begin living a fearless, delusion-free life that is fundamentally true to my basic, God-given nature. All that's left to do is discover what kind of pants my basic, God-given nature looks good in.  
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 If you're reading this it means I failed to write a vanity card this week. Early in the season, recognizing that I was bound to miss a deadline sooner or later, I wrote this as sort of an emergency generic card. As such I have no idea when this will air. Which means that I have no clue as to what might have happened or might be happening while you're reading this. So... I'm just gonna have to wing it. First off, I want to congratulate Al Gore on a hard-won victory. What a hoot it was to see the vice-president dance the horah with Tipper at the inauguration. I'm also delighted that I took a deep breath and jumped into the stock market with both feet in August when it hit its all-time low. What a buying opportunity that turned out to be! And how about that Eminem country album, huh? It's a little dark, but man, it's all I've been playing in my car for two weeks now. Needless to say, we all mourn the passing of Howard Stern. And finally, the really big news - I know I'm going out on a limb here, but what if I'm right? -- who would have thought that we'd finally make contact with an alien race during halftime at the Super Bowl? Boy, that was a shocker. The Jets came back from a four touchdown deficit to pull off the upset of all time. Oh, Howard, I wish you could've been here with us to see it. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 Interesting Dharma & Greg facts: In the first draft of the first script Greg had a teenage sister who was a pyromaniac. Also in that script was a scene where Dharma's dad was about to be arrested for plants growing on his property that he swore did not belong to him - while at the same time insisting he had a prescription for glaucoma. The first time I met Jenna was at a breakfast meeting. I ate before she arrived so she wouldn't see what a sloppy eater I was. The original inspiration for these vanity cards came from exec producer Bill Prady, who has also edited each and every one. There's no way I can confirm this, but I suspect Bill might be the smartest man in the world (edit that, buddy). In the first episode exec producer Don Foster came up with the immortal lines for Dharma, "Comb your frog," and, "Drive your coffee table to Idaho." I can't confirm this either, but I suspect Don might be a bodhisattva, a fully-realized soul who has voluntarily returned to the physical plane to help lesser souls achieve spiritual freedom. The actual premise of D&G was inspired by the Bruce Springsteen song "She's the One" on Born to Run (which has one of the great Bo Diddley riffs of all time). The first time I heard the word dharma was in 1968. The debut Jethro Tull album, (a killer album by the way, far superior to Aqualung) had a song entitled "Dharma for One." For the next twenty-five years I didn't know what the word meant. Now I do. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 I've been told that we're only as sick as our secrets. I like the sound of that. It would make a particularly good bumper sticker here in Southern California. With that in mind I'd like to engage in a little vanity card therapy and reveal one of my deepest, darkest secrets. There've been times when the mere thought of this secret has nearly overwhelmed me with self-loathing. And yet, there've been other times when I actually took a perverse pride in it. So what is this personal bit of esoterica? I've got your attention now, don't I? You probably even skipped ahead to see if this is really juicy. Well, skip no further. My secret is this: I'm not that smart. Yup, there it is, dug up and thrown into the sunlight. Since I was a little kid I've known that (like it or not) there were an awful lot of people who had a lot more on the ball than I did. Oh, believe me, I've tried to suppress this awareness. I've tried to convince myself that I was special, that I was gifted. But I eventually learned that this secret could be my greatest asset. I learned that with enough bright friends even a dim bulb can light up a room. I like the sound of that. With enough bright friends even a dim bulb can light up a room. Someone ought to print that on a bumper sticker and slap it on Air Force One. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 I guess it's not news to anyone that we've been getting clobbered in the ratings for the last few months. I have to tell you, it's been a very humbling experience. It's an experience that's caused many hours of self-reflection, self-doubt, and, on a few occasions, debilitating bouts of depression, rage, paranoia, and a mild lack of appetite - nothing unhealthy, I'm just not very hungry (mostly at night, but I think I sleep better on an empty stomach). My point is, we work really hard on this show and when we lose in the ratings it just plain hurts. There's nothing to be done about it except to sit in the pain and pray for it to pass. Of course you could call twenty friends and encourage them to watch the show. That might help. I'm not actually saying you should do that. But you could... if you cared. I'd do it for you. If I had twenty friends. And you had a show. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 To whom it may concern, We have taken Chuck Lorre hostage. Do not try to find him. Do not alert the authorities. Until our demands are met he will be held in a really nice house in Los Angeles where he'll be forced to eat rich foods and watch satellite TV with all the premium channels and pay-per-view. The following are a list of our demands: We must never again receive "official" letters from big political parties informing us we've been selected to be part of blue-ribbon panels that determine our country's future, provided we donate five grand to be so honored. Sometime, somewhere, in some city, an oriental rug store will have to actually go out of business. All salespeople in nice clothing stores who act like they're better than the people shopping in the store must take acting lessons from people who don't know anything about acting but know a good thing when they see one. This demand also applies to snooty waiters in nice restaurants. You have twenty-four hours to comply with these demands. Until then, Mr. Lorre will be forced to spend his nights sleeping on a very cushy bed that is dangerously close to a snoring dog with bad gas. 
Author: Chuck Lorre
Nationality: British
b. 18 October 1952
  
 As I write this I'm being interviewed by Jeannie McDowell, a reporter for Time magazine. Jeannie's writing an article about comedy on television. She agreed to let me take notes of the interview for my vanity card, but I'm not sure she really knew what a vanity card was. Throughout the Q & A, I try to maintain a mildly-amusing, self-deprecating manner. When asked why TV comedies are struggling these days, I cleverly